Follow TV Tropes

Following

History TheReasonYouSuckSpeech / Fanfic

Go To

OR

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


TheReasonYouSuckSpeech/FanficAThroughM

TheReasonYouSuckSpeech/FanficNThroughZ

TheReasonYouSuckSpeech/FanficCrossovers

to:

TheReasonYouSuckSpeech/FanficAThroughM

TheReasonYouSuckSpeech/FanficNThroughZ

TheReasonYouSuckSpeech/FanficCrossovers
TheReasonYouSuckSpeech/FanWorksAThroughM

TheReasonYouSuckSpeech/FanWorksNThroughZ

TheReasonYouSuckSpeech/FanWorksCrossovers

Added: 115

Changed: 1107

Removed: 338511

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None



to:

This page is divided into:

TheReasonYouSuckSpeech/FanficAThroughM

TheReasonYouSuckSpeech/FanficNThroughZ

TheReasonYouSuckSpeech/FanficCrossovers



[[AC:''Franchise/AceAttorney'']]
* ''VideoGame/TurnaboutOfCourage'': Hazama loves to give these (even almost saying these exact words at one point), but the biggest one comes if you go down the path of the Bad Ending. The speech there is almost like a [[AuthorAvatar self-insert for Blackrune]], really. He stomps in your face for thinking that he'd ever have so many useless pieces of evidence and unexplained plot threads.
* In ''TurnaboutSubstitution'', Apollo delivers one to [[spoiler:[[BigBadFriend Rhea Wits]], the real Mysterious Bust Killer]], after besting [[spoiler:her]] in their final confrontation. [[spoiler:She]] had just previously taunted him before they were due to reconvene in court, admiting that they killed "dozens" of people because their victims simply did not "live life to its fullest" (according to their warped view on life and death), as well as going on about the ecstasy that killing and evading justice provided them with. They considered the only people who really "lived" were thrill-seekers, terrorists, etc., as they lived without fear of dying:
-->[[spoiler:'''Rhea Wits''']]: Not bad, for a lower life form. Or perhaps figments of my imagination, telling me my life is over. Oh well. At least I'll die knowing I did something with my life! I'll die knowing my life had meaning, unlike everyone else in this courtroom! You were all so concerned with what I did, with the past. With something that was dead and gone. With mundane details... who did it, where, when, how... You spent so much time on these questions, you were so concerned with them, you stopped thinking about yourselves! Wanna know what was the most amusing part to me?\\
'''Apollo Justice''': ...\\
[[spoiler:'''Rhea Wits''']]: When everyone kept trying to make sense of the crime! The photographs, the music sheet, the bust... it was all meaningless! I picked out some random words in the dictionary, and voila! My crime scenes. So, how does it feel to know the truth?\\
'''Apollo Justice''': ...I've been thinking about what you told me in the defence lobby. And I finally have an answer for you.\\
[[spoiler:'''Rhea Wits''']]: Oh, really? I'd love to hear what sort of inane response you've devised.\\
'''Apollo Justice''': You are '''completely wrong'''. What gives meaning to our lives... is other lives. Those people you talked about, who were truly living, who weren't afraid of death... They aren't afraid of death... because they aren't truly living. They concern themselves with their own lives, and try to find meaning in cheap, short-lived thrills. Do you know why a regular "[[WordSchmord Joe Schmoe]]", as you put it, will beg for his life when threatened? Because he has friends and family he doesn't want to leave. Friends and family that he does not want to suffer grief and hardship.\\
[[spoiler: '''Rhea Wits''']]: ...\\
'''Apollo Justice''': Everything you said has been completely wrong. The only person in this room whose life doesn't have meaning... is you. Poole has been prosecuting solely for [[spoiler:Judge and Arthur]]. Strings is a judge only because of his father. And my reason for staying in this world is right here. ''*Shows them his mobile phone, as a symbol of his connection between his overseas companions*'' But you, [[spoiler:Rhea]]. You. I can't think of a better metaphor than this photograph[[note]][[spoiler:a photo of Rhea and her deceased brother, Nathan, together. Rhea created it to maintain the facade of her caring about him.]][[/note]]. At first glance, it seems fine and normal. But on closer inspection... it's fake. You don't live for anyone... not even yourself.\\
\\
This is what your life is truly like! ''*Rips photograph to shreds*'' Face it: you're shallow, empty... Imaginary. You think you've lived life to the fullest? You think you are the greatest human being, with the most meaningful life out of all of us? You're not. People won't care that you're gone. And I don't mean they won't mourn your death. I mean they'll care so little, they won't even celebrate your death. You think you'll live on in history as an exceptionally feared criminal? Heh. Even that won't happen.\\
\\
You are one of the most pathetic criminals I've seen! The only reason you got caught was your own fault. You cross-examined yourself to confession. I gave you the shovel... '''and you kept on digging'''.\\
\\
[[spoiler:'''Rhea Wits''']]: ...I see. ''*Has a VillainousBreakdown*''

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/AdventureTime'']]
* ''{{FanFic/Alex}}'' has the titular antagonist saying one to Marceline (and interestingly enough, plays word-by-word homage to the speech Ranger Smith gave YogiBear in the 2010 live action movie)
-->'''Alex''': That's the problem, Marceline, all that pranks you've pulled. Hey, you know what would be great? If you ''didn't'' make pranks. If you could just be a regular vampire. You know, sleeping in her coffin during the day and minding her own business at night. But nope, you're different, you're stagnant, and you have to spend your days being selfish and destructive while everyone else pays the price. I'm sure it's been enough to screw up Bonnibel's life. This time, you had to go down, and turn the Land of Ooo into a dark swamp. Tell me, Marcy, how far you would go ''now''?

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/AvatarTheLastAirbender'']]
* In ''Webcomic/HowIBecameYours'', Zuko and Mai exchange these speeches after Zuko finds out that Mai concealed the letters about Katara's pregnancy from him. Each accuses the other of being selfish and endangering the Fire Nation, and while Zuko is [[DesignatedHero supposed to be the sympathetic one]], [[DesignatedVillain Mai's]] [[StrawmanHasAPoint arguments are more convincing]].
-->'''Zuko''': Now I see why I couldn't love you even when I tried to! My gut knew that you would do something like this to me! '''A Child mai!''' You didn't do this for our '''country!''' You didn't do this for '''me'''! You did this for you! '''You hate her more than anything since the second you saw her!!''' And I will not have you talk about her that way! For your selfish reasons, you might have put our country in '''[[RougeAnglesOfSatin dander]]''' and all that I have built for this nation!! Your a '''traitor'''!
-->'''Mai''': '''Stop talking like you care about this country and the people in it!''' I am your '''queen''' and you betrayed us all! '''It's because you love that tramp!!!''' You never cared about anyone but yourself you '''[[MemeticMutation chard]]''' '''[[CrowningMomentOfFunny monster]]'''! I seen it the day you left their little group and became '''Fire Lord'''! The way you looked at her said it all! Your the '''liar!!!!'''
-->'''Zuko''': '''i'm going to pretend you didn't say chard... monster...''' Regardless of what you think you saw, at that point in my life, I wasn't with '''you'''... your sins are way darker, and your demons more desirable than mine could ever be. '''I can't trust you anymore'''. You have made loving you impossible now. You '''will not''' talk to me like you now me. You will be stripped of your title. Tonight you will leave the palace... I am not '''Zuko''' to you anymore... and you are not my Queen...
* In ''Morality Chain'', Azula interrogates Iroh over his betrayal at Ba Sing Se. Iroh scolds her that the whole war was brought about because of Sozin's legacy having a feud with Avatar Roku and in turn his descendant that it was endangering the overall peace of the world. However, considering, in this story, Zuko's her [[TitleDrop Morality Chain]], she was nothing but supportive to ''both'' of them in their exile (Iroh she was barely civil and only for Zuko's sake), and this action comes across as him betraying the Fire Nation. Zuko takes it especially hard, and the princess is '''not''' happy about this.
-->'''Azula''': I guess continuing this conversation is pointless. It's not like you actually care about how Zuko feels anyway.
-->'''Iroh''': You have no right to say something like that.
-->'''Azula''': Don't I? You've been nothing but cruel to Zuko, Uncle. How am I supposed to interpret that?
-->'''Iroh''': Cruel?
-->'''Azula''': Oh? What else am I supposed to call it when you've been stringing him along for ''three years'', Uncle! You never had any intention of letting him capture the Avatar! He ''trusted'' you, Uncle! He trusted you, and relied on you, and now you've taken all that trust and thrown it back in his face!
-->'''Iroh''': Those three years were meant to ''guide'' him-
-->'''Azula''': And even assuming your nonsense holds any water, you 'guided' him so well that no one was more surprised than Zuko when you turned on us! [[SarcasmMode Excellent work, Uncle.]] You were so incompetent you couldn't even corrupt him properly. You know what, Uncle? As far as I'm concerned, you're no better towards Zuko than Father ever was. At least he was straightforward about things.
* In ''What SHOULD have Happened in Avatar the Last Airbender'' there are plenty of speeches to go around. However, the most memorable and astounding one is the one Yon Rha gives Zuko.
-->'''Yon Rha''':You deserve that scar, you pathetic excuse for a prince!
-->'''Zuko''':Do you ''want'' to die today?
-->'''Yon Rha''':No! But I do want you to realize something! Do you know how many years I gave of my life to the Fire Nation military? How many times I pushed myself and risked life and limb for the glory and honor of my nation? Do you think you get to be the head of a specialized division that’s responsible for neutralizing threats from an entire part of the world by not doing that?

-->Now you’re willing to kill me, a dedicated, sacrificing soldier, just to gain some kind of victory with her! Any of that sounding familiar? And don’t think I don’t know how you got that mark on your face! Old-nobodies in the middle of the Earth Kingdom know it!

-->Now, I don’t know what she told you about what I did or what happened between me, her, and her mother, so I’ll forgive you for hunting me down. But the second! The literal ''second'' that you heard my side of the story! My side that told you that I was following orders to take out a credible threat! My side that told you that I was deep in enemy territory and that taking the bender out alive would’ve been near impossible and the time it would have taken would’ve endangered my troops! The second you heard that, you should have stopped this girl and tried to make sure you knew what really happened that day so that you could make the right decision!

-->But you didn’t. You did exactly what that general in that war room did on that day. I can see it in your eyes: Winning a measure of respect from this girl was a near-impossible obstacle in your path so you decided to sacrifice a man who loved and defended the Fire Nation to overcome it! So, yes, you deserve that scar. But there’s something else you deserve. You deserve a message, one single message from the hearts, minds, and memories of the entire 41st division:

-->[[PrecisionFStrike Fuck you]], Zuko.
* In [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/6075944/1/Opheliac Opheliac]], after Ozai escapes prison and is planning to start a civil war to reclaim the throne, Azula gives one to Aang, [[WhatTheHellHero calling him out for being too naive and not killing Ozai when he had the chance.]]
--> '''Azula''': No, it will ''not'' be okay. Thanks to you, my country is about to be devastated by civil war, and instead of standing up like a ''man'' and facing the consequences of your actions, you choose to run like a scared rabbit and hide from the truth. Do you have any idea how childish you are?
--> '''Aang''': No, why don't you tell me?
--> '''Azula''': Oh, I will. You are a spoiled, idiotic, ''pathetic'' little boy who keeps prancing around like the world is a bright, happy place where everything is rainbows and butterflies and happy little turtle-duck families. You refuse to face the world as it is, and because of that, my people and my country are in mortal danger. What do you have to say for yourself?
--> '''Katara''': Stop it.
--> '''Azula''': No. Let the boy speak for himself. What do you have to say for yourself? ''(Aang looks at Katara for help and Azula pokes him hard in the chest)'' Answer me!
--> '''Aang''': I needed to get away! I just...I had to clear my head.
--> '''Azula''': That isn't good enough.
--> '''Katara''': Stop treating him this way! You have no idea what he's been through!
--> '''Azula''': Oh? What have you been through, Avatar? You grew up in a temple where everyone loved you and helped you and taught you. Then you ran away and got locked up in ice for a hundred years, while your people were slaughtered. How ''sad.'' And then you get out and you spend a year running around the world, having an absolutely ''fabulous'' time learning about the elements, with only a couple of hiccups, and you depose my father with a stroke of blind luck. Tell me, have you ever been told that you're wrong? Have you ever felt worthless, or powerless, or ''small?'' Have you ever had your heart broken or had anyone ever ''not'' love you? No. No, you haven't. Imagine growing up the way I did. Imagine that your worth is measured by how good a firebender you are, or by how badly your brother fails. Imagine that nothing you do is ever quite good enough for your father, and your mother thinks you're a monster. Imagine that no one likes you, that everyone you know is just waiting for the chance to turn on you. Imagine that you have no one to turn to, nowhere to go, and nothing to believe in but yourself. Imagine that running away is not and has never been an option. Can you survive in this world? Could you, for even one day, live that way? ''(Aang is silent)'' Answer me!
--> '''Aang''': ''(softly)'' No.
--> '''Azula''': I can't ''hear'' you.
--> '''Aang''': I said no! Are you happy now?
--> '''Azula''': No. Not until you've learned how to.
* In [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/8817470/1/Snow Snow]], [[AbusiveParents Ozai]] gives one to thirteen-year-old Zuko after watching his son's less-than-stellar firebending.
--> '''Ozai''': ''(after Zuko points out that he could improve if they spent more time training together)'' I would desire to spend more time with you if you showed the slightest competency at any of the tasks I've set you. Your firebending lags far behind your sister, despite her age. Your marks in school are average at best. Do you think you ''deserve'' to spend time with me? Do you think you ''deserve'' to inherit the throne?
--> '''Zuko''': Father, that's not what I -
--> '''Ozai''': Look at you. You think it's a matter of ''luck'' that sets you apart from Azula? No. There are a ''thousand'' other barriers between you. You are ''complacent, naive, foolish'' - not ''unlucky.'' You inherited all your mother's softness. But if it's luck you wish to speak about, ''my son,'' very well. Azula was ''born lucky.'' You, wretched offspring of mine, were ''lucky to be born.''
** A few chapters later, Azula lets loose on Iroh with one:
--> '''Iroh''': Please, Princess Azula. You must not leave bad blood between you. Reconcile with your brother. It is best for both of you.
--> '''Azula''': Reconcile? Are you serious, Uncle? He does nothing but blame me and look down on me, and still you think it's ''my'' fault? Don't pretend for an instant you care about my side of this. [[ParentalFavoritism All you've ever bothered with is Zuko.]] He's your [[ReplacementGoldfish precious little replacement]], isn't he? I know why you're out here. I know why you haven't gone to visit him. You can't stand to see him, can you? First your son gets killed, and then your surrogate son gets half his face burnt off. [[ItsAllMyFault And you probably think that both times were your fault,]] [[TheyDiedBecauseOfYou and you're right!]] You brought Lu Ten to war, and you brought Zuko to that war meeting. Even your wife ended up dead. You can't love anything without it breaking, can you? Too bad Zuko's going to have a scar. He won't ''look'' like Lu Ten anymore.
* In the infamous [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/4088139/Stormbenders Stormbenders]], Sokka throws one at Aang for his failure with the Avatar state at the end of season 2, blaming him for things that ''weren't even his fault'':
-->"You're ''sorry?''" Sokka rolled to his feet. "Aang, they ''broke our dad's ribs.'' They kicked him until he spat blood. Teo's dad is ''still in prison''. People ''died.''" [...]"And ''I'' love ''her!''" Sokka grabbed Aang and forced him to face Suki. "I ''love'' her and they had her in chains and I couldn't get to her and I'm going to spend the rest of my life making up for that because ''you'' couldn't get your act together-"
* In the fanfic ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/7197056/1/Three-Families Three Families]]'', in Chapter 40, we get a great one from [[ItMakesSenseInContext Young!Azula to Old!Azula]] after [[spoiler: the Dai Li obey Long Feng and arrest Azula during the Coup, with Long Feng unintentionally informing her [[IronicEcho that she was "never even a player."]]]]
--> '''Young!Azula''': "This is what all of your scheming and preparation has been leading to, you old hag. All of that time and effort, wasted. I could have told you you'd find some way to muck it up. Your entire life is one big failure after another."
--> '''Old!Azula''': "You don't know ''anything'' about me!"
--> '''Young!Azula''': "I know more than you think. I know [[spoiler:that[[GrandTheftMe you turned me into your personal ball of hate]]]] against people who you see as your enemies. And you know what? I don't think they are."
--> '''Old!Azula''': "Then you're a traitor as well as a coward!"
--> '''Young!Azula''': "Oh, will you listen to yourself? You called yourself a traitor. If only you could hear yourself."
--> '''Old!Azula''': "This is... a ''minor setback!'' I ''will'' find a way to rule this city!"
--> '''Young!Azula''': "No you won't. [[{{Irony}} You've managed to fail in every way possible.]] I'm not the traitor to my homeland; you are! I'm not the screw up my father cast out; YOU ARE! This is all your fault! [[NiceJobFixingItVillain If you hadn't come along, none of this would have happened!]]"
** Earlier in the story, Azula (who Zhao believes to be a seer due to the Old!Azula possessing knowledge of the future due to her being a PeggySue) also delivers one to Admiral Zhao, informing him of how he wound up in canon.
--> '''Azula:''' "Would you like to know ''your'' future, Zhao? How you die? You die from [[WhatAnIdiot stupidity]], and [[{{Pride}} arrogance]], and avarice. [[NiceJobFixingItVillain You die because you take a victory and turn it into a defeat.]] You break the [[MakingASplash Tribesmen]], beat down their defenses, [[DidYouJustPunchOutCthulhu and hold their god hostage in your hand]]. And then you screw it all up, killing it, [[DoNotTauntCthulhu and invoking the Avatar's understandable wrath]]. You die because you can't accept anything less then... Zhao the ''Invincible.'' There's irony in that title."

[[AC: ''Manga/AxisPowersHetalia'']]
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9806609/1/What-a-Way-to-Fall What a Way to Fall]]'', being a RecursiveFanfiction of the Financial Crisis Gangbang, has several of these.
** Spain, [[BewareTheNiceOnes of all people]], delivers a very blistering one to South Italy, calling him out for his [[ItsAllAboutMe self-centered attitude]], [[EntitledBastard the way he acts like the world owes him something]] and for being a {{Jerkass}} and declaring his [[DisappointedInYou disappointment for him]]. South Italy attempts to fire one back, calling Spain out on his blatant favoritism of North Italy, but Spain refuses to hear it.
** A nightmare vision of New!America dishes out some brutal ones to her predecessor's rapists as well, warning them that should they do to her what they did to Alfred, she won't let them off as easily.
** Canada also delivers some towards his brother's attackers as well, most especially to [[BrokenPedestal England]] and [[ExtremeDoormat North Italy]].
* Another RecursiveFanfiction of the FCGB called ''[[http://archiveofourown.org/works/2260389 Parting Sentiments]]'' has America deliver a brutal one to England after the latter attempts to apologize to him for the assault. The author (who also wrote ''What a Way to Fall'') states she was inspired by ''WesternAnimation/BojackHorseman'' for the speech.
-->'''America:''' "I'm not going to give you even an ounce of forgiveness for what you did to me on that day, Arthur. You don't deserve ''any'' of that. You have to live with this shitty thing you did for the rest of your life, and it’s going to be a very, ''very'' long one. You have to know that it's never, ''ever'' going to be okay! Because no matter how long it has been or will be since that day, no matter how much therapy I get, no matter how much alcohol I drown myself in, no matter how sorry you feel, I can never feel better or "get over it"! And I sure as hell am not going to forgive you [[OutDamnedSpot just because you feel bad]] and you need to clear ''[[ItsAllAboutMe your]]'' conscience! Do you know what it was like for me? I had nobody. Even Matt couldn't completely understand! I knew all those phonies like Ivan, and Yao, and ''maybe'' Kiku and Lovino, would [[FairWeatherFriend turn their backs on me the second the going got rough]], sure. But '''''you'''''? You didn't just ''hurt'' me, Arthur; you fucking stabbed me in the back, humiliated me, took away all of my dignity and then some, and then shat all over the trust and love that I had for you like it meant absolutely ''nothing'' to you! You swore that you would protect me and have my back. And you abandoned me. [[RejectedApology I will]] '''''never''''' [[ThisIsUnforgivable forgive you for that]]! [[GetOut Now get the]] [[PrecisionFStrike fuck]] [[GetOut out of my house]]."

[[AC: ''{{Manga/Bleach}}'']]
* Quite a few of the in-story reviews in ''Fanfic/BleachFanWorks'' involve this. One standout example is the reviews to Chapter 3 of Jolene Meyer's story.
-->'''Dark Kuroda''': I'm a flamer because I said something negative about your fanfic? You really need to grow up and understand that not everyone is going to praise what you do. This chapter is better [[RougeAnglesOfSatin then your first too]], she is slightly more likeable. However, she is making the characters run circles around her. That is what we call a [[BlackHoleSue Blackhole Sue]]. Particularly since you do make the characters [[OutOfCharacter OoC]] here.
-->'''Jolene Meyers''': I am just going to ignore you. You don't know what you're talking about. None of what you say makes any sense at all.
-->'''Oshikko''': Yes... I am a flamer. I enjoy telling you how much your story actually sucks. Seriously... don't you get that this would never actually happen in the world of Bleach? [[SoBadItsGood I enjoy reading your fanfic because I enjoy laughing at your stupidity]]. Do you actually act like this girl. No... wait, I read Cutie Pie 3's review from last chapter. You're trying to mimic [[TakeThat that shit]] {{Twilight}}. [[DamnedByFaintPraise You are successful in that but then... that isn't hard to do]].
-->'''Jolene Meyers''': Don't you dare diss Twilight! You are a moron not to see how great of a writer Meyer happens to be! I laugh at your stupidity, you moron. [[TemptingFate If my fanfic is so bad, why don't you write your own version, huh]]?
-->'''Oshikko''': Sure I will. [[IWarnedYou Keep in mind, you suggested I do so]].
* Ichigo's Inner Hollow gives one to [[ActualPacifist Orihime]] in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/8987477/10/A-Black-Heart A Black Heart]]'' during the Hollow invasion.
-->'''Inner Hollow''': "You know... this is all your fault, you know that right? Your friends are getting the shit beat out of them and all you can do is stand here whimpering. Isn't that what you've always done?! What's so hard about helping them out to defend you?!"
-->'''Orihime''': "But... I'm not as strong as they are."
-->'''Inner Hollow''': "Bullshit! Tatsuki pummeled those basic defense lessons into you, till she was confident that you could hold your own in the future. Yet at no time have you ever, EVER used them! You get groped on a daily basis and still unconsciously expect Tatsuki to save you! So again, why won't you defend yourself?!"
-->'''Orihime''': "I... I... I don't want to add any more hurt to this world. W-what if the last thing a person remembered before they died, was how I hurt them?"
-->'''Inner Hollow''': "Are you fucking kidding me?! That's even more fucked up than your last reason! What makes you so special that you won't take responsibility for your actions to defend yourself?! What gives you the right to force that burden on Tatsuki?! And if you haven't already noticed Princess, the world's a shithole where bad things happen to good people. [[{{Angrish}} ARGH]] do you have any idea how badly I want to beat your head in right now!"

[[AC:''ComicStrip/CalvinAndHobbes'']]
* ''Fanfic/CalvinAndHobbesTheSeries'':
** "The Case of the Rogue Water Balloon" has this gem, delivered from Calvin to Hobbes:
--> '''Calvin:''' IT…WAS…YOU! I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU! MY OWN BEST FRIEND WENT AND GOT ME FRAMED! YOU TRAITOR! BENEDICT HOBBES! I'LL NEVER SPEAK TO YOU AGAIN!\\
'''Hobbes:''' Uh…Calvin?\\
'''Calvin:''' HOW COULD YOU DO THIS TO ME! I WELCOME YOU INTO MY HOME! I LET YOU EAT MY TUNA! I LET YOU POUNCE ME AND ATTACK ME! I LET YOU BE FRIENDS WITH SOCRATES! I EVEN LET YOU BE PRESIDENT OF G.R.O.S.S! AND YET…YOU DO THIS! YOU'RE LUCKY I DON'T THROW YOU OUT ON YOUR FURRY BUTT ON THE SIDEWALK FOR THIS!\\
'''Hobbes:''' Okay, calm down.\\
'''Calvin:''' YOU KNOW WHAT? EVER SINCE I LET YOU INTO MY HOUSE, YOU'VE GIVEN ME NOTHING BUT TROUBLE! I USED TO HAVE A NORMAL LIFE! BUT NOW MY LIFE IS COMPLETELY TOPSY-TURVY, FILLED WITH POUNCES, FIGHTS, CUTS AND BETRAYALS!\\
'''Hobbes:''' Take it easy.\\
'''Calvin:''' BUT THIS ONE TAKES THE CAKE! YOU DELIBERATLY TRIED TO GET ME INTO TROUBLE! I THOUGHT YOU WERE MY BEST FRIEND! BUT I WAS WRONG! YOU'VE CROSSED THE LINE, STRIPES! YOU LEAVE ME NO CHOICE, HOBBES! I AM GOING TO TEACH YOU A LESSON YOU'LL NEVER REMEMBER: NEVER BITE THE HAND THAT FEEDS YOU!
** Near the end of "Thunderstorm", the Season 3 finale, Hobbes mocks the recently deceased MTM as being useless, and Calvin replies as follows:
--> "All MTM ever did was try to help us. He always fired [[FrickinLaserBeams his lasers]] on time, and he always tried to lighten the mood. And what did you do during all those adventures? [[ScrewThisImOuttaHere You were always running off.]] [[DirtyCoward You were always hiding.]] You never helped us. [[ContinuityNod What happened when we were attacked by a monster under my bed? You ran off. What happened when Socrates and I were attacked by a mountain lion? You ignored us. What happened when we were all trapped by that ghost? You deserted us. What happened when Socrates was lost and cornered by two bears? You feigned injury and made me do all the work,]] [[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking AND I DON'T EVEN]] ''[[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking LIKE]]'' [[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking SOCRATES!]] YOU STAND HERE COMPLAINING ABOUT HOW USELESS MY INVENTIONS ARE, WHEN IN REALITY, ''[[{{Hypocrite}} YOU'RE THE USELESS ONE!]] I DON'T KNOW WHY I BOTHER WITH YOU!'' '''''[[CallBack I SHOULD'VE KICKED YOU OUT ON YOUR SORRY FURRY BUTT YEARS AGO!]]'''''"
** Brainstorm also delivers a smaller one to Thunderstorm later on:
--> "You deceived me right from the start. You showed me dreams of ruling the world together, but no! You had to break the promise. It made me realize it was all just a ''lie!''
--> And now you get ''no mercy.'' SERVANT RAY! ''[[ReversePsychology DO NOT]]'' ATTACK AND DESTROY THUNDERSTORM!"
* ''Fanfic/CanYouImagineThat'' has Hobbes giving one to Calvin (who retorts with a DareToBeBadass speech):
--> "Well, ''this'' is just great, Calvin. Just great. Thanks to you, we are now hopelessly lost in an area of the woods we're not familiar with! We could've stayed home for at least a week before the camping trip and have all the fun we wanted. No, you had to make sure your summer vacation was perfect. Well, let me tell you something, buster! Right now, sleeping in a tent on hard rocks and eating dead sea animals and dry spam is starting to sound pretty good right now! You wanna go and get lost in this place? Fine. ''I'm'' going home!"

[[AC:CrossOver]]
* In the ''Literature/HarryPotter'' and ''Anime/{{Durarara}}'' crossover fanfiction, ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10164751/1/Game-of-the-future Game of the Future]]'', Shizuo gives a particularly scathing one to Izaya after Izaya tells him he thinks humans are scum and are fun to mess with.
-->Izaya chuckled darkly, and then [[EvilLaugh laughed maniacally,]] an act which not only infuriated Shizuo, but also made him scared. -->"What's wrong, Shizu-chan? Have I scared you...? Good. I must let you know one thing. I am above humanity, I don't succumb to their petty emotions, their disgusting, ludicrous, self-centered, twisted ways...I watch them rise and watch them fall like the pathetic little creatures they are...sparing a look of pity for them...pity that they hadn't resisted their fates some more. I mean, what's more pathetic than giving into a destiny that isn't yours and just not even fighting at all?"

-->Shizuo glowered at him, and then he [[ArmorPiercingSlap slugged him so hard]] that Izaya fell to the ground, writhing in pain, clutching his cheek, which now felt absolutely numb. He could feel red crimson dripping down his face and landing on his slender fingers...

-->"Let me tell you something, flea...it's that disgusting attitude of yours that repulses me. No, it's more than that; it's that cackle you make every time some innocent girl you befriend online and then toy with decides to off herself because you've [[PrecisionFStrike fucked]] with her mind; it's that face I see with no emotion as he mocks his 'prey' and lets them suffer because he thinks he's doing them a 'favor', and also, it's that damned lack of self-empathy you have. Can't you feel for those people you cut down and lead them to madness? No, you can't. You're convinced you're above everyone else, Izaya. [[NeverMyFault No one else can tell you you're wrong; they must be insane.]] That must be the answer for everyone that can see through your facade and see you for the twisted, insane bastard you are-"

-->"..."

-->"I'm not finished yet, bastard. You know what else I hate about you? I hate your Goddamned self-righteousness, how you think this entire world revolves around you and your pathetic schemes. God of the world? No, you're just an egotistical asshole who feels it's okay to put others down because he's really that insecure about his madness that he feels he should drag down others with him. IF you had any heart Izaya, you'd be changing your ways. But no all you do is cling to your pathetic lies and make excuses."
* In the ''WesternAnimation/JackieChanAdventures'' and ''WesternAnimation/TeenTitans'' crossover fanfiction ''FanFic/AShadowOfTheTitans'', Jade gives a ''[[IncrediblyLamePun masterful]]'' one to the Master of Games during the last fight of the Tournament of Villainesses after he proclaims he always wins:
--> "Yeah, because you stack the deck. And brag about beating up a girl who has already fought hard while you sit on the sidelines. I know real badasses, and you don't even come close to the list," Zhu Chan taunted.
--> "Enough of your impudence!" he commanded, firing a starbolt at her. She burst it with an optic blast.
--> "Sloppy. You may have a lot of power, but you didn't earn it. They may not have been smart, but at least they know their own power, idiot," Jade shook her head.
* In ''Fanfic/{{Kage}}'' (a part of ''Fanfic/ProjectDarkJade'', like ''FanFic/AShadowOfTheTitans'' above) [[WesternAnimation/JackieChanAdventures Jade]] gives one to [[WesternAnimation/{{WITCH}} Will]] over [[WhatTheHellHero her disgust of the Guardians for framing Raythor for a crime he did not commit]], getting him banished to [[EldritchLocation the Abyss of Shadows]] in the process.
-->'''[[HeroAntagonist Will]]''': You're a coward [[SecretIdentity Kage]], hiding [[ShadowWalker in the shadows]] instead of having the guts to face me head on.
-->'''[[TheProtagonist Jade]]''': Funny that ''you'' of all people would talk about cowardice.
-->'''Will''': What's that supposed to mean?
-->'''Jade''': Only cowards frame an innocent man and make him be banished from his own world.
-->'''Will''': I did no such thing. Neither did my friends.
-->'''Jade''': Don't lie. I know all about what you did to [[NobleDemon Raythor]], how you desecrated his loyalty and honor. And for what, for a blue brute who only deserves to be banished?
-->'''Will''': [[IDidWhatIHadToDo We had to do it]] to save [[ReverseMole Vathek]]. Besides, he rightfully deserved what happened to him. Raythor is a traitor to Meridian, the same as all of you [[TheRemnant Knights]].
-->'''[[TokenGoodTeammate Jade]]''': Traitors, us? I think that you have everything backwards. Who betrayed his vow by spying for [[LaResistance the Rebellion]]? Or betrayed his vow by helping the Rebellion? Vathek and [[MookFaceTurn Tynar]] are the ones that betrayed their principles and words of honor, not Raythor. They are the ''true'' traitors. As for you [[AmazonBrigade five]], well you are even less than them. You are [[DesignatedHero no heroes]], you never were to begin with.
-->'''Will''': We are [[MagicalGirlWarrior the Guardians]], chosen to fend off evil to save the Universe. We helped bring down your [[EvilOverlord master]] and all his minions. We ''are'' heroes.
-->'''Jade''': So, saving one measly world makes you heroes? Don't make me laugh. I know ''true'' heroes, true champions of good and justice. They never [[HeWhoFightsMonsters compromised their ideals and principles in order to win against evil]]. Compared to them, you are less than a pale imitation. You don't ''deserve'' the position that you hold.
-->'''Will''': You talk big for a bad guy that is about to be defeated. Besides, your type doesn't care for heroism and good.
-->'''[[HeroWithBadPublicity Jade]]''': [[PreAsskickingOneLiner You know nothing of]] ''[[PreAsskickingOneLiner my]]'' [[PreAsskickingOneLiner type]].
* In ''FanFic/BetterLivingThroughScienceAndPonies'', this is, as in the games, [[{{VideoGame/Portal}} GLaDOS]]' bread and butter. She delivers particularly brutal ones to each of the [[WesternAnimation/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagic Mane Cast]] in turn, plus Ditzy Doo, preying on Rainbow Dash's fear of failure, Rarity's vanity, and Pinkie Pie's fear of loneliness. She tells Applejack that she's stupid, tells Twilight Sparkle that the others are only her friends because Princess Celestia is bribing them, and tricks Fluttershy into killing the Companion Cube. However, when she tries to apply the same on Princess Celestia, the Princess effectively engages in {{Troll}} Judo, turning every one of SelfDemonstrating/GLaDOS' taunts back on her. Even a psychopathic A.I. specialized in PassiveAggressiveKombat and psychological torture can't compete with [[MemeticMutation Trollestia]].
* In ''Fanfic/ChildrenOfTime'', [[WesternAnimation/SherlockHolmesInTheTwentySecondCentury Beth Lestrade]] stands up both to [[Literature/SherlockHolmes dark!Holmes]] and Professor Moriarty.
** For Holmes:
-->'''Holmes:''' "Believe what you will, Miss Lestrade -- it is of no matter to me. As is your regard for the man you once knew.”
-->'''Beth:''' "Then what ''does'' matter to you? The fact that because you’re now oh-so-aloof-and-alone, you’re not going to be hurt anymore by the people you love? You’re not going to have to see them get hurt or die?”
-->'''Holmes:''' "That was the entire point of Moriarty’s taking me under his wing, so to speak -- the man wished for a protégé, an equal he could mold into a facsimile of himself. As you can see, he was rather successful.”
-->'''Beth:''' "You coward."
** For Moriarty:
--> "You're not going to win. Sorry, but you can't. It's not in your nature. You will always... beget... your own destruction, because destruction is all you can do. That is why, in the end, you will always lose."
* In ''FanFic/{{Connecting The Dots}}'', Robin trolls Sasuke while Sasuke is '''trying''' to torture Robin with the memory of the day his parents died:
--> '''Robin:''' "It never gets any better, does it?"
--> '''Sasuke:''' (angrly ignores Robin)
--> '''Robin:''' "People will tell you the pain goes away, that you'll find a new life, that someday you'll forget all this." (Sasuke intensifies the memory) "But it never does. Others will tell you that once you kill those responsible, then you'll feel complete, then you'll be able to live with yourself. But it doesn't get easier does it?"
--> '''Sasuke:''' " Do you ever stop talking?"
--> '''Robin:''' "Only if I have a reason to. Witty banter distracts the opponent, often causes him to underestimate his foe. "In this particular case, I can see that my talking annoys you, so I have all the reason in the world to continue talking."
** Later:
--> '''Robin:''' "You know, it's not like you're the first person to try this trick. Scarecrow, Headmaster, Dr. Destiny… I've had more people then you'd believe dig up this scene and show it to me. And no offense, but compared to them? You stink at this."
--> '''Sasuke:''' "Be quiet!" (intensifies memory)
--> '''Robin:''' "I'll bet I can guess why, too. This sort of thing is too close to you. You understand it too well to go all the way. So. Let me guess. Your parents died when you were young, and now you've got a vengeance complex built up. I understand that, believe me. In your case, though, I'm guessing you've got some ego-centric issues—that you're somehow 'different' than anyone else because of this experience and that means you can just do whatever."
--> '''Sasuke:''' "You know nothing. You know nothing of the pain I have endured, you cannot conceive…"
--> '''Robin:''' "Tch. I know what it's like to lose your parents. I know what it is to lead a life in the shadows, trained by a man who barely knows how to live himself. I know what it is to sacrifice any chance at a normal life for the protection of others, which I get the feeling is something you DON'T know."
--> '''Sasuke:''' "Oh? And what about losing your entire clan? Do you know what that is like?"
--> '''Robin:''' "No." (shrugs) "Do you know what it's like to lose your entire planet? Your entire species? Neither do I, but I know plenty who have, and none of them are as big a loser as you are." (laughs). "So you've lost a lot. But have you ever sacrificed something? Or do you just think you deserve everything outright? Cause seriously? That's like a little baby whining for toys he can't have."
* Chapter 7 of ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/9037906/7 The Devil and the Detective]]'' has [[{{Manga/MW}} Michio Yuki]] giving one to [[Manga/DetectiveConan Conan Edogawa]] when it comes to hiding his secret from Ran Mouri.
-->'''Michio''': I think you're the one who's lying. Not to Ran, but to yourself. You're the one who refuses to let her accept the truth. Deep down, you knew that if she founds out who you truly are, your life will have to go back to the way it was before. Your days of protecting her secretly are at an end, Shinichi, so as your attempts to hide. All your dreams have been shattered, haven't they? Life is like that, detective. Sooner or later, the people who are close to you have the right to find out this secret of yours. Whenever you tried to make someone forget about it, it's gonna smack you down. On the bright side, at least you and I won't have to see each other ever again.
* Though a fledgling fic only ten chapters in, already half that amount has been delivered in [[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/8191460/1/Do-You-Know-the-Mopping-Man this]], most of which downplayed.
** The inaugural example occurs, ironically enough, in the inaugural chapter, after Giroro is [[IWasHavingSuchANiceDream awakened]] and [[RantInducingSlight reprimanded]] by Keroro for [[HypocriticalHumor his lack of professionalism]]:
--> "My God, how I envy you," began the would-be world ruler of the skull insignia after a moment of silence spent drawing a breath into the service so many knew, "because you must be the proud owner of some SPACE CEBERUS-SIZED PAIR OF [[UnusualEuphemism ALGAE CLUMPS]] TO MALIGN RESTING EYES WHEN YOU NO DOUBT HAD YOURS DOWN WHEN YOU PREPARED THIS JOKE OF A STRATEGY MEETING!

-->"BUT AT LEAST YOU ACTUALLY HAVE AN EXCUSE FOR LETTING THEM FALL: SPENDING YOUR STRENGTH CAVING IN YOUR MODEL STILL LIFE MODEL OF A RUMP SEATING IT IN FRONT OF SOME SCREEN, LIVING OUT REAL SUCCESS THROUGH ''COMICS'', OR GRAPPLING WITH THOSE GODDAMN, PAY-PILLAGING '''[[{{Franchise/Gundam}} GUNDAMS]]''', THE PRODUCTIVITY OF WHICH IS AS LOW RANKING AS YOU OUGHT TO BE!"
** In chapter five, when Tamama reveals that the sergeant had disarmed the anti-barriers against the Kissho Academy Newspaper club, so as to make them out to be "schizophrenic crazies" in the public eye, the [[LemonyNarrator author entity]] makes no bones about his disgust, even if it's only in reference to its evoker:
--> ... Wow. Keroro, I know it's been established before, but you truly are an impetuous, irresponsible ''ass''. And judging by [[MediumAwareness the sweat trickles fading into view against your "friends'" temples]], I'm not the only one who thinks so.
** The Janitor receives his first dose of one in chapter six:
--> "NO!" [Natsumi's] plod took a volte-face to [[BreakingTheFourthWall deliver the line, the intensity displayed really accentuating those mandatory acting lessons from]] MichaelShannon. "Just stay away! Every second spent within even a mile radius of you takes a year off my life! You're like a cigarette, but with an axed calming effect! [[ButNotTooWhite And whiter!]]"
** To add further insult, even if his complexion did lean that far on the spectrum, the common consensus with Asians is that [[RavenHairIvorySkin paler is better]].
** Ol' blue eyes again encounters this treatment three chapters later:
--> "THAT'S IT!" roared the corporal, with the fire of all the Froggerland's children, "I was around [[Really700YearsOld looong]] before you were even an itch in the pants of whatever abomination slithered out from {{Hell}}'s chamberpot, so, as you can imagine, I've had some time to cross paths with even writer-repelling characters: know-it-all [[{{WordGirl}} Lexiconians]], rebel bombers, ChristopherWalken impressionists! But now, in the span of one, ''one'' sliming week, you've hit the bullseye in coming to be the single worst son of a blaster - ''living, dead, or [[TheUndead in-between]]'' - I have ever been forced to share a galaxy with!"
--> "So I have a life outside work."
** Giroro [[TranquilFury deadpans]] a simple one in the most recent chapter after a [[HumiliatingWager lost bet]] (itself an offshoot of [[{{Blackmail}} blackmail]]) forces him into slaver- sorry, [[InsistentTerminology "servitude"]]:
--> "You (Janitor) are [[ShoutOut the]] [[Characters/DoctorWho quintessence of evil]]."
--> "Thanks, but it's nothing my Imams haven't told me before."
* ''Fanfic/AHero'' has [[Series/DoctorWho Dalek Sec]] deliver an ''epic'' one to [[Anime/PuellaMagiMadokaMagica Kyubey]]:
-->'''Sec:''' [[EvenEvilHasStandards YO-UR ME-THODS ARE RE-PUL-SIVE]]. YOU EX-PLOIT THESE HU-MANS, YOU WITH-HOLD VI-TAL IN-FOR-MA-TION-
-->'''Kyubey:''' They never asked.
-->'''Sec:''' -AND THEY DO NOT ''KNOW'' THEY SHO-ULD HAVE A-SKED! I HAVE SE-EN THIS WORLD’S EN-TER-TAIN-MENT; I HAVE DONE RE-SEARCH INTO ITS CUL-TURE. YOU HAVE MA-NI-PU-LA-TED ALL FA-CETS OF HU-MANITY TO CON-FORM TO YOUR GO-ALS, TO TAKE YOUR WO-RDS AT FACE VA-LUE! SO YOU MIGHT NE-VER HAVE TO ''LIE''.
-->'''Kyubey:''' Such techniques were necessary for the efficiency of the plan. I don’t understand, you are an advanced species, yet you cling to such primitive concepts like emotion like a younger race. It’s confusing, higher levels of technology can only be obtained by dedicating the mind to logic. How can you be so advanced?
-->'''Sec:''' BE-CAUSE WE ''WAN-TED'' TO BE! LOOK AT MY FORM, WHAT DO YOU SEE?
-->'''Kyubey:''' It is inefficient. There surely must be a more practical shape for you.
-->'''Sec:''' YOU ARE CO-RRECT, MY FORM IS IL-LOGICAL, IM-PRACTICAL. BUT WE KEEP IT AS IT IS, BE-CAUSE IT IS A PART OF US, AS MUCH AS OUR GENES. SINCE THE GE-NE-SIS, WE HAVE AL-WAYS TA-KEN THIS SH-APE, AND WE AL-WAYS WILL!
-->'''Kyubey:''' Surely such a form must have caused problems.
-->'''Sec:''' OB-STA-CLES ONLY MADE US WORK HAR-DER TO O-VER-COME THEM! AND THAT IS WHY WE AL-WAYS PRE-VAILED, EVEN WHEN LO-GIC DIC-TA-TED THAT WE SHOULD FAIL, [[ScrewDestiny WE SUC-CEDED!]] WHEN O-THER RA-CES THOUGHT THEY COULD RI-DI-CULE US, WE SHOWED THEM BET-TER! WHEN THEY THOUGHT THEY COULD DO-MIN-ATE US, WE AN-HI-LA-TED THEM! WHEN THEY THOUGHT THEY COULD CON-TAIN US, WE CON-QUER-ED AND DE-STROY-ED!! E-MO-TIONS GAVE US STRENGTH!! OUR HA-TE DROVE US FOR-WARD! OUR AN-GER GAVE PO-WER TO OUR BLOWS! OUR PRI-DE KEPT US FROM BEI-NG CRU-SHED! OUR HA-TRED KEPT US A-LIVE!! [[BadassBoast I COME FROM A PLACE WHERE GODS ROAM A-MONGST THE STARS, WHERE THERE ARE BEINGS THAT COULD E-RASE ALL OF RE-AL-ITY WITH BUT A ME-RE THOUGHT, THAT COULD BEND TI-ME TO THEIR WILL AND FREE YOU FROM HAVING EVER BEING BORN!! YET, NO MAT-TER HOW PO-WER-FUL THEY ARE, THEY ALL FE-AR THE SAME THING.]]
-->'''Kyubey:''' You?
-->'''Sec:''' NOT ME. A WO-RD; IT IS A WO-RD THAT CAU-SES SUCH FE-AR, THAT E-VEN THE LORDS OF TI-ME ARE SENT TO THEIR KNE-ES.
-->'''Kyubey:''' And what word is that?
-->'''Sec:''' *Powering up weapon systems* '''''[[PreMortemOneLiner EX-TER-MINATE!!!]]'''''
* Sec delivers another epic one in the his chapter of ''Fanfic/TheConversionBureau - [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/32753/2/The-Conversion-Bureau%3A-Wrong-universe/Wrong-Universe-%232---Deus-ex-Dalek Wrong Universe]]'', telling TCB!Twilight Sparkle exactly how hollow pony superiority is and exactly how wrong the conversion bureau's logic is, before destroying the barrier, which kills Celestia and leaves Equestria open to human counterattack.
-->'''Sec''' (in response to Twilight offering an alliance against humanity): "RE-QUEST DE-NIED."
-->'''Twilight''': "What?"
-->'''Sec''': "I SAID, 'RE-QUEST DE-NIED'". ARE YOU IN-CA-PA-BLE OF PRO-CES-SING STATE-MENTS? I HAVE DONE RE-SEARCH IN-TO E-QUES-TRIA AND ITS CON-VER-SION BU-REAUS, AND THE BEINGS YOU WOR-SHIP AS GODS. ''THEY DIS-GUST ME''. ''YOU'' DIS-GUST ME, A CREA-TURE WHO BE-LIEVES IT-SELF SU-PE-RIOR TO O-THERS, WHE-N IT HAS NOT DONE A-NY-THING TO WIN THIS CLA-IM.
-->'''Twilight''': "But-"*is zapped by Sec's gunstick*
-->'''Sec''': "EX-CRU-CI-ATE. HU-MANS ARE THE SU-PREME SPE-CIES ON THEIR PLA-NET BE-CAUSE THEY DID E-VE-RY-THING IN THEIR POW-ER TO ''EARN'' THEIR PLACE. THEY HAVE FOUGHT DI-SEA-SES, PRE-DA-TORS, THE WEA-THER, AND THEM-SELVES, AND THEY [[HadToBeSharp BE-CAME STRONGER FOR IT]]. ON A WORLD WHERE [[EverythingTryingToKillYou E-VERY-THING WAS SET TO EX-TER-MI-NATE THEM]], THEY ''TRI-UMPH-ED''. THE AN-CES-TORS OF ONE HU-MAN A-LONE HA-VE DO-NE MORE THAN ALL OF E-QUES-TRIA ''COM-BINED''. [[HumansAreSpecial THEY ARE A SPE-CI-ES WOR-THY OF SUR-VI-VAL, AND OF CLAIM-ING THE STA-RS]]."
-->'''Sec''': "YOU! YOU HAVE DONE NONE OF THOSE THINGS! YOU NE-VER HAD TO FIGHT FOR YOUR OWN SUR-VI-VAL, YOU NE-VER HAD TO WATCH ALL YOU HA-VE BUI-LT BE DES-TROY-ED BY DIS-AS-TER, YOU NE-VER HAD TO COM-PETE FOR RE-SOUR-CES. YOU HA-VE BE-EN COD-DLED BY BE-INGS THAT YOUR KIND CON-SI-DER DEI-TIES, AND IT HA-S MA-DE YOU ''WEAK''! YOU ARE LIT-TLE MORE THAN A ''SLAVE'', A MIND-LESS DRONE SE-NT TO EX-E-CUTE ITS MAS-TER'S COMMAND. AN OB-SO-LETE PA-RA-SITE THAT NA-TURE SHOULD HAVE EX-TER-MI-NAT-ED LONG AGO, NO-THING MORE! YOU ARE AN IN-FE-RIOR BEING, AND HAVE NO RIGHT TO JUDGE ''A-NY-THING''!
-->'''Twilight''': "You... this... What you have done is an act of war!"
-->'''Sec''': "WAR!? THIS IS NOT ''WAR'', THIS IS NOT EVEN ''PEST CONTROL''."
** As one reviewer noted, if a freaking ''Dalek'' gives you a Reason You Suck speech and it ''makes sense'', you know you really ''suck''.
* In Fanfic/ErinsTotalMagicalAdventure:
** Amanda delivers one to [[WesternAnimation/TotalDrama Courtney]] when she made [[Anime/SmilePrettyCure Miyuki]] cry by insulting her love for fairy tales in ''ETMA Aftermath: Jocks and Princesses'':
-->"Even though Miyuki Hishizora has faults, they have their nice parts. While you...your faults make you one of the worst people I know. You blame everyone but yourself, you expect everyone to bend their tails backwards for you, and if you don't get your way, you throw a tantrum while threatening people with lawsuits. Well, Erin-sempai, SG, myself and a few other are princesses, yet we don't threaten others with exucetion just because we didn't get into a contest! [...] And your supposed to be a CIT, which is a good example for young people, yet I don't see anything good about your way! In fact, if I had to choose between you and Heather to babysit my sisters, I would pick Heather because she has some good in her, as she was able to get herself a boyfriend, while you drive yours away! You're not a TV star that would be remebered in a good way, heck, even Mal will be more loved then you were! You're nothing but a spoiled brat who will just be alone in her life if you don't fix your attitude!![...] And one last thing. What I said is merciful compared to what [[VideoGames/{{Blazblue}} Ragna]] would had done if he had heard you insult Miyuki like that."
* ''FanFic/ToKillAThief'' has [[Manga/DeathNote Light]] saying one to [[Manga/KamikazeKaitouJeanne Miyako]] for her attempts in trying to catch Jeanne without knowing it's Maron.
-->'''Light''': All those people fighting for justice, they lose. You want a world where people like that are made to be fools? Look at yourself, Miyako. You just made yourself a fool. Unlike you, who constantly denied her best friend is a thief because of the similarities, I immediately knew she's the thief we've been hunting down because of the similarities. You are a useless detective, Miyako. Do you hear me? Useless! Useless because you refused to believe your best friend is the thief we've been hunting down. If you want to be useful, kill the others! Shoot them! Shoot Maron and Chiaki!
* In ''[[FanFic/SonicGenerationsFriendshipIsTimeless Sonic Generations: Friendship is Timeless]]'', Eggman calls out the rest of the Mane 6 for their refusal to trust Twilight in the past, even managing to [[BreakThemByTalking completely break]] ''Princess Celestia'' by calling her out for treating Twilight as a tool for using the Elements.
--> '''Dr. Eggman''': Stop. Just stop right there, Celestia. You've embarrassed yourself enough. I let you speak because I was willing to give you a chance to prove me wrong about your relationship with Twilight, but you've done nothing but disappoint me! You haven't told me anything I don't already know, and you clearly can't take a bone when it's thrown at you! Why do you hardly ever see her on your own time anymore? Why does your faith in her seem to be off and on? Why can't you just be open with her? Because you image is more important than anything you care about?! If you do care about her, Celestia, you have a funny way of showing it. You still think that, despite everything, you and Twilight share something special? [[IronicEcho I believe you had some good words of wisdom for this kind of situation. How did they go again? Oh yes, I remember:]] ''[[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E25ACanterlotWeddingPart1 You have a lot to think about.]]''
--> '''Dr. Eggman''': Oh, shut up! Don’t embarrass yourself the way Celestia did! Hang on to whatever dignity you have, you pathetic excuse for an intelligent being! You gave Twilight some minor comfort, yes, but it’s meaningless when you consider that, whenever one of you does something, she’s often there to comfort you and you can’t return the favor! [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E3LessonZero Like the friendship report incident.]] When all was said and done, it was out of sight, out of mind. [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E20ItsAboutTime Just like with the whole time travel loop.]] After all, it’s Past Twilight’s problem, isn’t it, Pinkie Pie? [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E25ACanterlotWeddingPart1 And of course,]] [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E26ACanterlotWeddingPart2 her brother’s wedding.]] You think you can ignore what your decision to not trust Twilight could have led to after it was over and the problem and everything associated with it will go away, just like that? [[ShoutOut Well]], [[VideoGame/SonicAdventure get a load of THIS]], ponies- ''it doesn’t work that way!''
* In ''Fanfic/ChildOfTheStorm'', Thor, of all people, gives one to Snape in a way that reminds that he really is Loki's brother.
-->'''Thor/James''': It must just ''kill'' you to see Lily’s eyes staring out of my face, mustn’t it. She was your friend. I think you loved her, which is why you hate him all the more, seeing a living reminder that when it came down to it, she chose me. Not you. ''Me.''
** For context, Thor was previously incarnated as James Potter and he now has those memories back.
** When Hera obliquely threatens Harry an entity heavily implied to be the Phoenix [[spoiler: and/or his mother]] briefly possesses him to deliver a vicious speech.
--> I see your soul, Lady Hera. It’s not a very nice sight. All dark and twisted. [[TheMirrorShowsYourTrueSelf See?]] I know you, Hera Argeia. I know what you are. You think you’re special, but you really aren’t. There are uncounted billions like you all through the universe. I’ve seen your kind at close quarters. And none of you are that complicated. The only difference is that you have just a bit more power than most. You’re upset and you just want to lash out. You want to make other people suffer because, just for a moment, it distracts you from your own pain. And you don’t care what happens when you do. You don’t care when parents lose children, children lose parents, sisters lose brothers and brothers lose sisters. No. [[ItsAllAboutMe In your mind, you’re the only person that matters.]] Or you were. I’ve shown you how much you don’t matter. You turned your own children into your pawn, the agents of your vengeance. You never paid them attention for very long. You loved them, but only so long as they did want you wanted, they were who you wanted them to be. And that’s not love. [[GodSaveUsFromTheQueen Queen?]] [[PhysicalGod Goddess?]] Mother? You’re not even fit to be a ''person.'' [[HeelRealisation And now you know it.]]
** M gives a brief one to an utterly broken Petunia after interrogating her about something in Harry's past.
-->'''M''': I knew your parents, you know.
-->'''Petunia''': You did?
-->'''M''': Yes, if only in a professional capacity. But from what I did know of them, I can state this with confidence: they would be utterly ashamed of you. Good day to you.
** Doctor Strange gives an excellent and concise one to Gravemoss in chapter 77 after the latter boasts that the breakdown in the walls of reality has made him, a {{Necromancer}}, stronger than ever.
--> "Perhaps. But what you have missed is that while you can drink ever deeper of the poisoned chalice of Chthon’s power, the same applies to me, to the magic of the Earth, of the Nine Realms and the Nevernever. So really, if you thought you were going to beat me at my own game, you were sorely mistaken.” He stepped forward, and as he did, he reached out. Then, with power, the likes of which the world had not seen in millennia, in his hands and death in his eyes, the ground cracking beneath his feet, he advance on Gravemoss. “Because all you’ve done, you rank, arrogant ''amateur,'' is made me stronger!"
** In Chapter 2 of ''Ghosts of the Past'', Director Wisdom gives an epic one, capped by a BadassBoast, aimed at the general incompetence of the Ministry after the Death Eater attack on the World Cup:
-->"The Dark Mark is in the sky. The Death Eaters are up to their old tricks. The security of Britain is threatened. All because you stupid bastards didn't do your job at the end of the fucking War! You just let them all slip away, didn't you, with excuses like 'a big Death Eater made me do it and ran away'! And now they're back. Maybe not organised, maybe nothing but drunks out for a bit of fun, but now all the cockroaches are scuttling out of the shadows and that's a problem because you know what? Voldemort's back too! He's back and he's using them as fucking puppets! I am the Director of MI13 and because you lot are incapable of policing yourselves, it is now ''my'' job. If the cockroaches are going to crawl out of the shadows, I'm the one who's going to turn on the lights. I have the authority of the Crown behind me on this, so I assure you, Diggory, that right now I can do whatever the hell I like, and ''god help whoever gets in my way!''"
* In the ''WesternAnimation/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagic''[=/=]''Franchise/TransformersGeneration1'' crossover ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/8095556/8 The Transformers My Little Pony Crossover 2]]'', Discord attempts to harass Galvatron, Cyclonus, and Scourge, boasting about how he is the Spirit of Chaos. Galvatron shows Discord his memories of Unicron (scaring the crap out of him in the process) and proceeds to dismantle him.
-->[A flash of light blinded Discord, and he found himself back in the Canterlot throne room. He was on his knees and hands, hyperventilating, shaking. He looked up. Galvatron, Cyclonus, and Scourge were glaring down at him.]
-->'''Discord''': W- what… was that?
-->'''Galvatron''': That, was Unicron. He is the true Chaos Bringer. He has devoured countless worlds, killed trillions of lives, and is among the most powerful beings in existence.
-->'''Discord''': But what about me?! I'm the Spir-
-->'''Galvatron''': You are nothing but a clown!
-->[Discord flinched.]
-->'''Galvatron''': Do you hear me? You are nothing but a sad, pathetic, clown. A bad joke.
-->'''Discord''': B- but I-
-->'''Galvatron''': You know nothing of chaos. And do you know why? Because you are not chaos. You saw my memories. That was true chaos. Your little tricks? Pathetic.
-->[Discord felt something within himself begin to change, as if his whole purpose in life had been suddenly extinguished. He did not realize it, but the color of his body changed from its usual bright pigments- to a dull grey.]
-->'''Galvatron''': And now, you will die for wasting my time.
* ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/9140385/9/Working-Together Working Together]]'' has [[WesternAnimation/JackieChanAdventures Valmont]] accusing [[Anime/DigimonTamers Rika]] of being arrogant and deceitful as Shendu.
-->'''Valmont''': I can give out some examples of you being arrogant as Shendu, but they are too much so I'll give out an example what makes you deceitful as Shendu. You said you cared for Renamon, but what about the part where you said you don't need her? If you don't call that deceitful, I don't know what is. Oh, and you're traitorous as him. You betrayed the trust of your own mother and grandmother by not telling them about your Digimon adventures just like how Shendu has betrayed his demonic brothers and sisters by ignoring their release when he's first released from his stone imprisonment. Before you know it, you betrayed Renamon by saying you didn't need her. Well, that's just kind of like how he did betrayed me when I blindly trusted him too much of giving me the treasure of Qin Shi Huang in exchange for all 12 talismans to restore him to his true form. What else is that you have betrayed Takato and Henry by saying you hate Digimon. Shendu once again betrayed his brothers and sisters by lying to them that he can get them all out of his portal when only one being can enter it to the real world. So, tell me, Rika, does that make you arrogant and deceitful as Shendu?
* This [[http://madnessabe.deviantart.com/art/Death-Battle-Freddy-vs-Joker-Act-One-516718350 two]]-[[http://madnessabe.deviantart.com/art/Death-Battle-Freddy-vs-Joker-Act-Two-516718771 part]] fanmade ''WebVideo/DeathBattle'' between [[Franchise/ANightmareOnElmStreet Freddy Krueger]] and [[Franchise/{{Batman}} The]] [[SelfDemonstrating/TheJoker Joker]] has both participants giving each other RYSS's at the climax of their fight:
-->'''Freddy''' [[spoiler:''(after using the Dream World to remove the Joker's insanity, [[BroughtDownToNormal reducing him to a normal sane person]])'']]: Hehehe...what's wrong, [[spoiler:Jack]]? Don't like your new look? I figured you needed a look that would blow your mind. Well, mind-blown yet?\\
[[spoiler:'''"Jack"''']]: What...what did you do to me?\\
'''Freddy''': You want to know what I did? Let's just say I'm a man who feeds off of fear. And I got to admit, you were a tough one to break. Someone off their rocker isn't going to be scared of anything, right? Well, wrong. Even crazy people are scared of something and you...hehe...you I got figured out. ''(stabs [[spoiler:"Jack"]] in the leg as he attempts to flee)'' As I was saying, it took me a while, but I got you figured out. You're scared of being normal. [[ComicBook/TheKillingJoke You saw what a fucked up world we live in and decided it was better to be crazy, right? Because when you're crazy, the whole world begins to make sense and you can just ignore all the horrible things you wanted to forget. That's why you went nuts, right? The bills, your wife, your job? You wanted to never remember all that and you decided to go crazy to escape all that.]] Got to admit it's a great philosophy but... ''(slashes [[spoiler:"Jack"]] across the cheeks, leaving a smile-like scar across his face)'' but life's gonna hit you hard. Now it's time for you to get a good taste of how much life isn't fair and how it's only going to get worse from here on out, [[ThisIsForEmphasisBitch bitch]].
** This turns out to [[NiceJobFixingItVillain backfire horribly]] on Freddy as [[spoiler:having his insanity removed allows the now-rational Joker to realize that it's AllJustADream, allowing him to pull himself and Freddy back to the Real World where]] Joker delivers a NoHoldsBarredBeatdown of Freddy in revenge for his previous humiliation and gives a RYSS of his own before [[spoiler:infecting Freddy with Joker venom to finish him off]]:
-->'''Joker''': So, you're probably thinking to yourself, 'Oh, woe is me! How could this happen to me? Why did it have to be me who gets to be the plaything of this man'! Well, here's the reason: you decided to fight me, SelfDemonstrating/TheJoker. And let me tell you, Frederick, that was both a bold move and a stupid one. You see, I saw your memories when you peeked into mine and [[IronicEcho I know you well enough]]. And I know for one thing [[EvilerThanThou you're nothing but a choir boy compared to me]]. So you killed all the children in ONE town? I've killed more kids than you ever had. Men, women, children, even a few animals! So you keep coming back from the dead even after these kids kill you. I keep coming back from the mouth of Hell every other week and quite frankly, it gets boring after the first six times. So you [[Film/FreddyVsJason fought a hockey zombie]] and [[ComicBook/FreddyVsJasonVsAsh became a god with a book]]? Big whoop! [[ComicBook/EmperorJoker I became God once too and got bored with it]]! I looked straight into the eyes of [[ComicBook/{{Darkseid}} a god of death who casually destroys planets]] and I [[DidYouJustFlipOffCthulhu just laughed right in his face]]. For all your accomplishments, Mr. Krueger, in the end, you're nothing more than a small fry. A little fish who wants to be a big fish without realizing that there are sharks all around him. [[WesternAnimation/BatmanBeyondReturnOfTheJoker It'd be funny if it weren't so pathetic]].
* In ''FanFic/{{Horseshoes and Hand Grenades}}'', Yuki gives this to Yukina as to how Yukina falsely accuses of Yuki being Gentaro's death, along with Yukina wanting to be with Gentaro more than anyone else.
-->'''Yuki''': "Gen-chan died protecting people from a tyrant who treated his fellow classmates and teachers like puppets, putting them into a slumber because he could do so! Gen-chan died protecting his friends from a heartless monster, and I'm not the cause of his death! If you knew so much about my best friend, maybe you should learn how to be nice to your fellow students before you start making stupid accusations! I won't let you insult my friendship with Gen-chan nor will I let you get away with soiling his good name, Yukina! You will ''never'' gain his hand in friendship the way you're acting!"
* In ''Fanfic/{{Equestrylvania}}'', villain Dirt Nap throws a ThenLetMeBeEvil speech to Twilight Sparkle as justification for allying himself with Dracula. Twilight Sparkle's retort is one of these, which undercuts/deconstructs his motiviation to the point where even the ''Fire Demon bound to Dirt Nap's soul'' starts laughing at how pathetic he is.
--> '''Dirt Nap''': "Isn't that the eternal question? Why? Why does anything happen, really? Why am I doing all this, you ask? Well, why did ponies always treat me like a monster? Why did ponies mistreat me? Why was I given... Why was I given ''this?!'' All because I have a talent nopony else has the stomach for, I am treated differently. I am treated as less. Tell me, ''Celestia's prized student'', why your precious friendship was never mine to have!"
--> '''Twilight Sparkle''': "Because you were never a good pony."
--> '''Dirt Nap''': "What?!"
--> '''Twilight Sparkle''': "You never stopped to say hello, you never went out of your way to help anypony. You never acted friendly towards anypony. You did your job, but you never helped yourself, and you never helped anypony else in any way. That's why you don't have friends, Dirt Nap."
* In the ''StarWars'' / ''Series/BuffyTheVampireSlayer'' fic "Force of a Slayer", Buffy pointedly and carefully notes to Yoda and Ben Kenobi each and every single way in which the Jedi Council not only did nothing to stop Anakin Skywalker's descent into darkness, but actively encouraged it, starting with "that ridiculous rule about no attachments" because, in her words, "a single person can be strong, but a single person backed up by their friends and family is so much stronger."
* The story ''Fanfic/AManOfIron'' has this exchange between [[ComicBook/IronMan Antony Stark]] and his cousin [[Literature/ASongOfIceAndFire Eddard]] [[Series/GameOfThrones Stark]], regarding Tony's earlier comments to Catelyn about her treatment of Jon:
-->'''Ned''': You question things you don't understand and involve yourself with issues that are none of your concern. You have no right to come into my home and talk as you do.
-->'''Tony''': Someone heard about my little chat with Catelyn.
-->'''Ned''': Aye. She informed me. It is only because you are family and the King was there that you aren't in a cell right now. What gives you the right to talk to her like that?
-->'''Tony''': Nothing. I had no right to speak to her that way. I should never have said those words. ''You'' should have said them. You... you think you are so noble, taking him in and caring for him, but you're not. You made a mistake and let your lust get the best of you and took responsibility for that and I get it... I get it! That's all well and good! But, and this is the key here, it is not noble in the slightest to stand back and let others like your wife blame that boy for your sins. And just to be clear, they are ''your'' sins. Not Jon's. He didn't choose to be born. He didn't choose to come to Winterfell. He didn't choose your brother's almost-wife made be made yours, leaving you trapped with a woman you hardly knew before riding off the face the greatest dynasty the Seven Kingdoms ever knew. He didn't choose to be a reminder to Cat of you breaking your vows. You chose all that and you chose to wipe your hands of him while that woman went on her petty campaign to make him miserable to the point that he thought the only way he could find peace was to become a celibate solider freezing his balls off on an ice wall keeping watch for non-existent boogeymen! So don't stand there and act like you are better than me, cousin.
-->'''Ned''': [[JerkassHasAPoint I.. have made mistakes.]] I have not been able to give all that Jon deserved. I did the best that I could though and it was better than most. That is not an excuse though. To do some but not all does not absolve me of my failings. I understand that, better than you can imagine. But you of all people can't act self-righteous. You are an arrogant, petty, narcissistic man that cares nothing for honor or valor. You are a merchant of death who makes his coin on the suffering of others. How many lives were ended by your swords? How many innocents were killed by your arrows? You hide in your castle and build gaudy swords and look down upon the rest of us for believing in something while ignoring your own faults and using jests to hide your blood-soaked hands. You hold nothing sacred and believe in nothing greater than yourself. Well, I'd rather believe in something than be you.
* ''Fanfic/NecessaryToWin''.
** [[DefiedTrope Defied]] when Kana meets with [[OriginalCharacter Ceylon]] during her farewell party a year ago. Ceylon, having alienated the entire team as a result of [[BadBoss her leadership]], wonders why Kana, who particularly disliked her, is not as hostile. Of course, Kana's answer has a similar effect.
-->'''Kana''': "Hello, Ceylon-sama. I'd just like to let you know that [[StealthInsult St. Gloriana won't be the same once you're gone]]."
-->'''Ceylon''': "Ikeda-san, I am not ignorant of your enmity toward me, nor am I blind to that of others. But I had thought that people like you would have made your feelings more obvious at the time of my departure."
-->'''Kana''': "The thought occurred to me, ''Ceylon.'' But, as you said, it's almost over; I'm here mainly for your successor, not to take a parting shot at you. You're not worth it."
** When Teru confronts {{Manga/Saki}} after [[spoiler:Saki's tank stalled in the river]], she gives Saki a brutal one that reveals the cause of the rift between them..
-->'''Teru''': "History repeats itself, doesn't it? Again, you get into trouble, and again, someone has to bail you out of it. Who paid the price for your inability to save yourself this time?"
-->'''Saki''': "I...I don't understand, Onee-chan. You've been angry with me ever since... Mizuho went away."
-->'''Teru''': "[[WhamLine Mizuho]] [[spoiler:is '''DEAD''', Saki! Dead ''because of YOU'']]!"
-->'''Saki''': "I... I had no idea."
-->'''Teru''': "Of course you didn't! You want us to turn back the clock, back to the days when we pretended we were one happy family, Saki? How could we when [[spoiler:one of us is gone and won't ever come back]]? When you act as though she was never part of our family to begin with?"
** Near the start of ''Necessary to Win: Paths Toward Victory'', Masae gives one to Shiho regarding her considering disowning Miho, and claiming that it was one of many "difficult decisions that are necessary to win."
-->'''Masae''': "My opposition to threatening Miho with being disowned should she lose goes beyond tankery ideology. As a sister, I cannot condone separating Miho and Maho that way. As a [[GoodParents mother]], I would not even consider casting out my children over something like tankery. And as the wife of a man who was cast out of his own family, I know what it means for a child to be disowned. And I know the truly difficult choices are. My husband made a difficult decision when he chose the woman he loved over his parents, whom he loved as well. Maho made a difficult decision when she committed herself to become Nishizumi heiress so her sister could live freely. Miho made a difficult decision when she saved a tank, knowing that she would bear the blame of her team being defeated. Disowning one's child over a personal disagreement is ''not'' a difficult decision- how dare you try to characterize it as such!"
* In the ''Anime/MagicalGirlLyricalNanoha''[=/=]''Anime/SailorMoon'' crossover ''Fanfic/WhiteDevilOfTheMoon'', Nanoha tears Queen Serenity a new one when her memories of her past as Princess Serenity come flooding back and she realizes how immature she was, putting the blame on the Queen for this attitude and the fact that it helped doomed the Silver Millennium in the process.
* ''Fanfic/TheInfiniteLoops'': The MLP Loops has a veiled speech from Rainbow Dash, to her [[BrokenPedestal would-be idol]] Spitfire, over her hypocritical actions in ''Rainbow Falls''.
-->'''Rainbow Dash:''' Abandon my team? Have you been flying too high? Element of Loyalty here! As if I would ever... oh, heh heh, good one. This is one of those 'secret test of character things' isn't it? I mean, there's no way Spitfire, leader of the Wonderbolts, epitome of everything a pegasus aspires to be would make such an offer for real. You'd be abandoning one of your own team-mates like a used cloud and wrecking the chances of another team just to marginally improve the chances of what's already a pretty sure thing.\\
I mean, you had me going there for a minute, but [[CallBack after what you said to me at the Wonderbolt Academy]] about 'pushing yourself in the right direction', that beating everyone no matter who got hurt and winning at all costs was not the Wonderbolt way, you'd have to be a massive hypocrite to then turn around and do exactly that. And pulling it on me of all ponies, the Element of Loyalty? You'd have to be... what was the thing Twilight was saying yesterday before she'd had her coffee? 'displaying a level of ineptitude that borders on the imbecilic.' Yeah, that was it.\\
Not even a brain-damaged Diamond Dog would pull such a stupid stunt, let alone someone like you. Don't worry, I won't let you down, or my own team. I will continue to uphold the ideals of the Wonderbolts, even if I'm flying against you guys. Cloudberries, I can't believe I ever thought for a moment that you'd try such a despicable tactic! I must be the one flying too high! Anyway, gotta go! I hope we can train together, after all, you guys push me further than I could go alone, and anything that makes me better helps my team. See ya!
* In the ''Disney/{{Frozen}}''[=/=]''Film/TheHobbit'' crossover ''Fire and Ice'', Hans attempts to propose a team-up with the recently-liberated Smaug in order to take revenge on Anna and Elsa. Smaug shows him his memories of his initial attack on Arendelle(scaring the crap out of him in the process) and proceeds to dismantle him.
-->[A flash of light blinded Hans, and he found himself back in the ice cave. He was on his hands and knees, hyperventilating, shaking. He looked up. Smaug was glaring down at him.]
-->'''Hans''': W- what… was that, that... monster?
-->'''Smaug''': That "monster" was me. Centuries ago, ''I'' ruled this land. I have destroyed countless kingdoms, killed armies...
-->'''Hans''' (''trying to regain his composure''): Well, that's another thing we have in common. We both had Arendelle and lost it.
-->'''Smaug''': We have nothing in common. You never ''had'' Arendelle. You ''lost it'', without even having it in the first place. You are nothing but a failure!
-->[Hans flinched.]
-->'''Smaug''': Do you hear me? You are nothing but a sad, pathetic, failure. A bad joke.
-->'''Hans''': B- but I-
-->'''Smaug''': You know nothing of evil. And do you know why? Because you are not evil. You saw my memories. That was true evil. Your little power play? Pathetic.
-->[Hans looked at the dragon, dazed, and felt something within himself, as if his whole purpose in life had been suddenly extinguished.]
-->'''Smaug''': And now, you will die for wasting my time.
* In the fanfic ''Fanfic/SuperSentaiVsPowerRangersTheLiveblog'', among the many moments where she would call them out on their actions in [[Fanfic/SuperSentaiVsPowerRangers the fanfic she's covering]], Rika tears a new one to the entire USSPRA when [[Series/GoGoSentaiBoukenger Natsuki]] and [[Series/TensouSentaiGoseiger Eri]] are dragged into the Detention Center and sent to the rock piles as punishment.
-->'''Rika''': OUR FUCKING HEROES, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!!\\
No. Seriously. I've tolerated the USSPRA's bullshit for so long. ''So long.'' Gushing about Cole? Annoying as hell, but I managed to push through. Lovey-dovey shit? Also annoying, but I try to tune it out unless if it's really something worth mentioning. But this? THIS?!? This is the last straw. This is ''not'' what ''{{Franchise/Super Sentai}}'' and ''{{Franchise/Power Rangers}}'' even represent here.\\
In fact? I don't really want to consider these guys heroes anymore. No! From now on, from this fucking day forward, they're {{Designated Hero}}es. And all those moments are why. You can't really root for them, especially with shit like this, and trust me on this one, it does get a hell of a lot worse!\\
You know what I do see when I read this? I see a gigantic group of jackasses, with the exception of a rare few, who only care about themselves (or Cole), never any fellow humankind. Who flip out when things don't go their way. Who do shit that goes completely against their canon characterizations! USSPRA...(in a completely inhuman shriek)...''you will never be true Power Rangers or Sentai Warriors!''
** Rika gives another speech in the sequel, ''Super Sentai vs. Power Rangers II''. This time, it's directed to Sean Akizuki himself after ''Power Rangers Sword Dynasty'' displays an attempt of multicultural unity that falls flat.
-->'''Rika''': "I mean…I’m not against interracial couplings. Not no way, not no how, [[DontShootTheMessage I certainly won’t shoot the message.]] I’m absolutely livid over Akizuki…using this as his mouthpiece over some crushes that happen to be American. Or any other race. Oh, yes, I damn well ''went there.''\\
"And not only that, but there’s the huge elephant in the room that is the blatant-as-fucking-hell racism. For someone who champions against it–a noble deed, sure–he’s no better. The overuse of “Orientals” for “Asians”, not just in the fic, but his usage all the time. Some characters mentioning their race in a not-so-positive way (Zach saying that he’s dark, and that’s why he’s good at infiltrating, anybody?). And while the “blackie” thing was all Tropers/ChrisX’s writing(...), I don’t doubt that Akizuki probably would do the same thing.\\
"Lastly…Li’s an AuthorAvatar for Akizuki. Only Chinese. Marianne’s fantasy casting is Emma Roberts. There have been countless times where the two aren’t lovey-dovey, and yet, it’s shoved down our throats many a time. And do you know what the most frightening part is? We know that Akizuki can do a lot worse with his crushes. [[spoiler:Like…Kimberly getting raped at the hands of Akizukiguet.]] The treatment of Marianne’s just as bad, because it’s really forcing a woman into a relationship that’s just going to be, in reality, loveless. With a man who wouldn’t really change his ways.\\
"Akizuki…if you’re reading this, you either need to see a shrink or go to a mental hospital. I fucking dare you to respond to all this and face the truth: that you’re a delusional hypocrite, you fail completely at even the basics of storytelling, and you’re a sick fuck for perving over the actresses and having them do bad things without a single apology. Do you hear me? '''''DO YOU HEAR ME, YOU FUCKING FUCK–'''''"
* In the WesternAnimation/DannyPhantom / Film/{{Beetlejuice}} fanfiction, ''FanFic/SayItThrice'', Lydia delivers one to the Fenton parents on their treatment and views concerning ghosts. And while they can easily write off her more emotional arguments as being the result of misplaced sympathy, they pay closer attention when she points out just making assumptions rather than using the scientific method to determine whether ghosts could be considered people is [[SeriousBusiness bad scientific practices]].
-->'''Lydia''':I understand some of the ghosts are dangerous. Honestly, I do. And I know they sometimes have to be stopped from hurting someone. But that ''doesn't'' mean you should treat them like unfeeling object. You can't just hurt them, experiment on them, torture them, or ''destroy'' them simply because you want to see if you can. There are laws to keep people from doing that to ''animals''. Why do you think its right to do it to ghosts?
-->'''Maddie''': I know Sam is involved in those environmental causes and I'm guessing you might be too. And I know you probably didn't deal with ghosts before you came to Amity Park, but they [[WhatMeasureIsANonHuman aren't really like people or animals]]. They don't have cells or other recognizable biological processes.
-->'''Lydia''': Of course not. They're ''ghosts''. Why should they be exactly the same? The ones you deal with come from another dimension. It would be stranger if everything was the same. But just because they're ghosts doesn't mean they aren't people too.
-->'''Jack''': That's a common misconception. They aren't the souls of the dearly departed coming back to haunt us.
-->'''Lydia''': Well, maybe not ''all'' of them.
-->'''Jack''': They are ectoplasmic manifestation that sometimes resembles post-human consciousness. They only ''look'' like people occasionally.
-->'''Lydia''': So just because they're made of ectoplasm instead of normal DNA or something and because you don't think they came from dead humans, that makes it okay? That makes it right to treat them like… like a model car you bought from the store that you want to smash with a hammer? Or a lifeless mannequin? Or like a bunch of mold samples under a microscope? No, it isn't right.
-->'''Maddie''': I know this upsets you for some reason. But you have to look at this more like a scientist. You can't let get emotional and start anthropomorphizing them. Look at them objectively.
-->'''Lydia''': So ignore the fact that they provide clear demonstrations of emotions, pain responses, critical thinking skills, complicated thought processes, desires, motivations, and self-awareness? Fine. My grades in science aren't the greatest, but that's more because I didn't want to dissect a frog than because I didn't study. Let's ignore all that evidence that supports the idea that ghosts are sentient beings. Your hypothesis is apparently that ghosts aren't really sentient and deserve to be treated like inanimate objects. If I remember my scientific method correctly, that means you must have ''tested'' this hypothesis in a reasonable, repeatable experiment. You did test that hypothesis before your attempts to rip them apart, right?
-->{{Beat}}
-->'''Lydia''': You ''didn't''. You just assumed. Other scientists go around testing the intelligence and self-awareness of dolphins, chimps, and even ravens to find out how similar they are to people. They don't assume they couldn't have emotions and have critical thinking just because they live in the ocean, are covered in fur, or have wings. They study and test it in a ''humane'' method. But you ignore the possibility just because they're from somewhere else. They talk, think, and display clear emotions, but you ignore it. And then you base all your other experiments and theories and hypothesis off of that basic assumption. That means all your data could be flawed because you have an unproven and possibly incorrect assumption. That's not just cruel and heartless. That's ''bad science''. I can't help wondering how you determined that ghosts aren't dead people. Did you test that too or did you automatically ''assume'' it too?
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10917821/25/The-questionable-burdens-of-leadership-of-a-troll-Emperor The (Questionable) Burdens of Leadership of a Troll Emperor]]'', [[PhysicalGod Xanna]] gives one to a religious fanatic after he tries to assassinate her for conquering Africa. She tells him how the religious attempting to kill her will only paint them as fools who believe faith to be more important than prosperity given that she's vastly increased the quality of life in the region. All they'll do is give her all the excuses she needs to do anything she wants and in the end, she'll be worshiped as Earth's new god while theirs is forgotten like the thousands who came before it.
* Fanfic/PersonaEG
** Sunset Shimmer tries to start a rumor that [[spoiler: she is pregnant because Flash Sentry forced himself on her, when she in fact raped him]]. When she is confronted by Flash and Principal Celestia over her lie she threatens to go to the police with her fake information until Flash gives her a threat of his own that forces her to step down.
-->'''Flash''': "You do and I'll expose you. Everything. I don't even care anymore. Just because I can't prove any of it, doesn't mean I can't do exactly what you just did to me. You'll never be able to show your face in this school again. (...) Let's see...there's what you did to me, for starters, that'll be the toughest one to get anybody to believe, but I have plenty of witnesses. Then there's what happened with Pinkie Pie's family. We know that was you. And we know Snails got himself expelled because he was afraid of what'd happen if he ratted you out. [[spoiler: And you killed Snips.]] I can't prove it, but I know you had something to do with it. (...) Alright, we'll do it that way, even without [[spoiler: Snips' murder]], I've still got enough on you to convince at least half the school you're a total sociopath. I'm not afraid of you, you sick little bitch. I'm sick of you, I'm sick of your shit. Stop fucking with me and my friends. Leave us alone. If you don't, I will make your life even more of a living hell than you've made mine."
** Twilight and Cadance later give one to [[spoiler: Fluttershy]] (in the LTE version) when she has to finally decide whose side she is on and whether she will make amends for her actions against the group.
-->'''Twilight''': "What is WRONG with you? When have any of us ever done anything but try to be your friend...and then all this time, you've been working against us, fighting us, trying to hurt us...And even then, we...We just want...to reach out to you..."
-->'''Cadance''': "ALL OF YOU stop it! We're all going to make it through this alive, but we have to work together. That means you too, [[spoiler: Fluttershy]]. Twilight's right, you have a choice to make. You can drop the attitude and join us, or you can keep acting like Sunset Shimmer.
-->'''[[spoiler:Fluttershy]]''': "N-no...I'm not like...her..."
-->'''Cadance''': "Yes you are. Only worse, because you betrayed all of us. You pretended to be our friend. You've hurt all of us. I don't know if you care about that or not, but...So what's it going to be? Are you going to start making amends? Are you going to stop being as bitchy as you can possibly be to everyone and at least TRY to earn back our trust? Because if you want to keep acting like that and being a spiteful little cunt, I'll call Principal Celestia as soon we get out of this mess. We'll go back to Canterlot today and I'll have you in a jail cell before you know what hit you. This is it, [[spoiler: Fluttershy]]. This is your last chance. Whose side are you on?"
* [[Comicbook/CaptainAmerica Steve Rogers]] gives a downplayed one to [[Series/BuffyTheVampireSlayer Buffy Summers]] in ''[[http://www.tthfanfic.org/Story-30806/Manchester+Silent+Reproach.htm Silent Reproach]]'' over her sob story about being a Slayer.
-->'''Steve''': "Sounds like you were drafted. ... I was one of the volunteers, Miss Summers. But in all my time with the other GIs in the Army, Navy and Marines, the only difference between us and the draftees is that it gave them just one more thing to grouse about. Otherwise, we went through the same misery of basic, got sent overseas, did the job we were called on to finish, and mourned those who didn’t come home with us. Thank you for telling me about yourself, ma’am. Good luck to you and the other Slayers."
* In ''FanFic/TheStoryToEndAllStories'', [[spoiler: the villain tears into the heroes for being more famous than him]].
* Kirche gives a massive rant about how much she hates Louise and how pathetic she finds the girl in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11175004/13/Star-Wars-Episode-I-The-Familiar-of-Zero Star Wars Episode I: The Familiar of Zero]]''. Louise got mocked by some students and withdrew into herself and cried about how hard her life is instead of seeking to improve herself. Kirche trained and studied endlessly to maintain a scholarship to attend the academy. When Louise proved to be an inept mage, her parents sent her to the best magical academy on the continent to improve. Kirche's father beat her with a red hot iron for refusing a political marriage to an old man then shoved her face into hot coals to keep her from bleeding onto the carpet. Louise has numerous friends among the commoners, a loving family, and the answer to her prayers literally fell out of the sky and offered to teach her. Kirche's family will kill her if she ever returns and her sole friend is Tabitha who can't be what Kirche needs for her own reasons but tries her best anyway.
* Literature/HarryPotter repeatedly rails against the teachings of the [[Franchise/StarWars Jedi Council]] in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11157943/1/I-Still-Haven-t-Found-What-I-m-Looking-For I Still Haven't Found What I'm Looking For]]''. Most particularly, he believes they're responsible for basically every Jedi who fell to the Dark Side. In his words, anger doesn't lead to the Dark Side if you haven't been raised your whole life to repress your emotions. Any emotionally healthy adult can cope with their emotions, but Jedi are taught to basically pretend they have no emotions; so when something truly upsets their equilibrium (say their wife/parents/friend dying), they can't cope with it and fall to the Dark Side. This is only worsened by their insistence that anything that doesn't fit their narrow worldview must be evil.
* Naruto gives multiple speeches to [[Anime/CodeGeass Suzaku Kururugi]] in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10448834/1/Six-Paths-of-Rebellion Six Paths of Rebellion]]'' about how willfully blind he is to Britannia's atrocities and his insistence that everything the Black Knights do is evil and everything evil is their fault. Naruto goes on the claim that Suzaku's real problem with the Black Knights is that they're succeeding where he's failing. And even ''if'' Suzaku's plan to become the Knight of One succeeded, he'd be dooming the entire world for the sake of a single country.
* ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12213237/1/Metroid-Kamen-Rider-Generations-Vol-2-Ex-Aid-Era-feat-Cross-Ange Metroid: Kamen Rider Generations Vol 2 - Ex-Aid Era feat Cross Ange]]'': In chapter 7 after defeating the Boxer Bugster, [[Franchise/{{Metroid}} Samus]] throws one to [[Series/KamenRiderExAid Hiiro Kagami]], of all people.
-->'''Samus''': And as for [[DrJerk you]]. Do not fancy your ego while fighting those creatures.
-->'''Hiiro''': (''loses composure and punches Samus'') That might be true... But, I am fed up with your meddling!
** In that same chapter, Hiiro returns the favor.
---> '''Hiiro''': You really are [[AlphaBitch a despicable woman]]. [[SmugSuper To think you're very skilled with that belt]].
--->'''Samus''': Just because I'm a woman, I have enough skill, intellect, and resources that can outmatch even the likes of you. I am much more deadly than a male.
--->'''Hiiro''': [[RageQuit I'm sick of dealing with you.]]
* In ''Fanfic/MassEffectHumanRevolution'' (a ''VideoGame/DeusExHumanRevolution'' and ''Franchise/MassEffect'' crossover), Hein gives a ''scathing'' one to Tali in Chapter 18 to call her out on her carried-over-from-the-Geth distrust of Adam due to his cyborg upgrades.
-->'''Hein''':"Well, he'll no doubt need your expert hands again in the future, and I just want to make sure you don't suddenly go 'kill all the robots'. You know, because of that whole Geth/Quarian thing a few centuries back?"\\
'''Tali''': "I... I don't know how to feel about him. He saved me from Saren's clutches, but I don't know if I can respect the kind of man willing to sacrifice his own flesh for the sake of power. I mean, look at him! At which point did he decide that enough was enough? Did he decide at all? What is he willing to do to get more?"\\
'''Hein''': Hein took a deep, patient breath, and sighed it out like a disappointed parent. "I know... ''exactly'', what you mean. Zorah. But you don't need to worry about that with him: according to my research, Jensen's extensive augmentations were not of his choosing." Hein pulled a green book out of his coat, with the words 'Project Galahad' written on it with a black marker. "It's all here, but let me sum it up for you: bad shit happened, he was torn up, and his boss decided to cram every piece of cutting edge technology at his disposal to turn him into his own personal attack dog."\\
'''Tali''': "...What kind of sick monster would do that to someone?"\\
'''Hein''':"Someone that wanted answers? Justice? Revenge? Doesn't matter. But I believe that David Sarif, the man that did this, understood a simple truth: Those that crave power cannot hope to control it. They inevitably become consumed by a thirst for more. This is the great irony of the human -- no, the '''sentient''' condition. The only people you can trust with power... are those that do not want it. Those that never ask for it. Sarif saw that in Jensen, saw in him the perfect agent, one that could use the strength and abilities granted to him with both restraint and wisdom."\\
'''Tali''': "What if you're wrong? What if this Sarif just wanted a killing machine, and that's exactly what he got?"\\
'''Hein''': "Am I now? Let's be honest here: anyone this heavily augmented would thrive as a warlord in the Terminus, where might makes right. Jensen? He tried his hands at being a ''farmer'' on Elysium. While many ran and cowered in their bunkers during the Blitz, Jensen took up arms to defend a people that did nothing but view him with suspicion and scorn. Over ten thousand people owe him their lives, and while all of them proved grateful in the end, The Alliance decided that this would not do, and had their buddies in the Templars burn his home. He then spent the next six to seven years righting wrongs and capturing dangerous criminals, making the Citadel a safer place and earning the respect of his co-workers in C-Sec. His reward for that?" Hein rose from his seat, coming face to face with Tali. "The Alliance plots to capture him and sell him out to the Order for making vanilla humans look bad. He saves the life of a Quarian Pilgrim, exposing a corrupt Spectre in the process? The Council doesn't even pat him on the head, and the pilgrim can't get past his mechanical parts and views him with ''suspicion and fear''."
* In one fanfic series known as ''[[http://www.patheos.com/blogs/daylightatheism/series/atlas-shrugged/the-cobra-commander-dialogues/ Atlas Shrugged: The Cobra Commander Dialogues]]'', [[Franchise/GIJoe Cobra Commander]] ended up dealing with the world of ''Literature/AtlasShrugged''. To say he spends his time alternating between giving these speeches, facepalming, and stealing their gold and science is an understatement. However one speech in particular stands out when he encounters a Gulch dwelling scientist who has a cure for strokes he refuses to share with outsiders for being ''unworthy'' of it.
---> '''Cobra Commander:''' I work with arms dealers, con men, mad scientists, and even a man who was literally constructed out of the DNA of all of the worst people in the history of the world. And I have met so many atrocious 'heroes' in my visit through this pathetic ensemble you have assembled and you, sir, are [[EvenEvilHasStandards the absolute most horrid human being I have ever met in my entire life]]. You're not even a person anymore. You are a monster.

[[AC: ''VisualNovel/{{Danganronpa}}'']]
* In the VisualNovel/SuperDanganronpa2 fanfic ''Fanfic/SystemRestore'', Togami, [[ForWantOfANail who avoided being murdered at the party]], gives this speech to the second murderer, in response to [[spoiler:her]] trying to compare [[spoiler:her]] actions with Togami's attempt to sacrifice his life to stop the first murder.
-->'''Togami''': “You – that – Komaeda manipulated Hanamura into killing him! Did you think I wanted Hanamura to do that? Did you think I ever wanted that to happen again? You weren’t manipulated. You killed [[spoiler:Pekoyama]] by your own volition for fully selfish reasons. How dare you compare yourself to him! I trusted you. I thought you, of all people, could be reasonable. I can’t even comprehend you trying to justify your actions like this. You can’t. You won’t. You’ve done nothing but play into Monobear’s hands!”

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/DannyPhantom'']]
* In the ''FanFic/FacingTheFutureSeries'', [[WesternAnimation/DannyPhantom the heroes]] have given out these to the villains of said stories:
** In ''Trial By Fire'', Sam gave one to [[spoiler:Undergrowth, saying he's no better than humanity as he doesn't care about any living thing on earth besides himself]]
--> '''Undergrowth''': "YOU (Sam)?! OF ALL THE CREATURES IN THIS WORLD?! YOU WOULD SIDE WITH THIS VILE SPECIES OVER THE WILL OF NATURE?!"
--> '''Sam''': "Oh don't get me wrong. I'm ALWAYS about nature. But you know, FIRE has a natural purpose too. It's nature's way of telling plants that every once in a while, they need to BACK OFF!! You know, I could go through a whole laundry list of things people do to this planet that I can't stand. And I could yell and scream and rant and rave until my lungs collapsed," she added, flitting around his head like a buzzing insect, "But for all the legitimate complaining we could do, did you ever stop to think that you're no bargain, either? All you want to do is take, take, take without caring about anything else that lives here. So you'll forgive me if I don't see any REAL difference between you and them. Besides, I can honestly say I'm a LOT closer to some of the people here than I could EVER be to YOU.Sorry pal…but if I have to honestly choose between you and them…then that's REALLY no choice at all."
** In ''A Family Thing'', Maddie [[spoiler: finds out that Vlad tried to clone Danny, and blows up at him, and then delivers one of these to Vlad on how he doesn't love, just ''wants'', and that's why he became a pariah, why he can never be happy, nor could she ever fall in love with him.]]
--->[[spoiler:(Maddie learns about Vlad's cloning)]]
--->'''Maddie''': WHAT KIND OF MONSTER ARE YOU!?
--->'''Vlad''':"Oh, Maddie, please don't say that. After all, you and Danny…the perfect family I could never have…Would you really condemn a man the foolish things he does…for love?"
--->'''Maddie''': "Oh, why don't you just stop already?! You don't 'love', Vlad! You've NEVER 'loved'! All you've ever done your entire life is WANT things!You know something Vlad, you can't look me in the eye and honestly tell me that your life has been all that terrible! It just wasn't ENOUGH for you! You could take away everything that ever meant anything to anyone, and the rest of the world besides, and it STILL wouldn't be enough for you! Never enough MONEY! Never enough ATTENTION! Never enough…EVERYTHING!I fell in love with a man who has always been able to think about MORE than just himself. And I don't care how powerful or how smart or how perfect you THINK you are…That man is never…ever…EVER…going to be you."
*** [[spoiler: Vlad actually admits she's right, but brushes it off to carry out his EvilPlan.]]
** In ''Laws of Attraction'', after Danny delivered one to [[spoiler:Walker about how he's the biggest hypocrite he ever met because he likes to make rules then breaks them, after Walker [[BerserkButton attacks Maddie]] ]].
-->[[spoiler: '''Walker''']]: [[spoiler: "Destruction of prison property is AGAINST THE RULES!"]]
-->'''Danny''':[[spoiler: "Rules? RULES? What do YOU care about rules? You break your precious 'rules' whenever it's convenient. Why don't you just admit it? All rules are to you is an excuse to try and control everyone!]] YOU'RE THE BIGGEST HYPOCRITE I'VE EVER MET IN MY LIFE!"
** Clockwork himself delivers one to Vlad when he comes to try and steal the power over time, insulting him about how he has sought power beyond his comprehension only for it to backfire on him. Vlad tries to attack him anyways, so Clockwork beats him down.
--> '''Clockwork''': "Do you really have any idea what you would even DO with my power?"
--> '''Vlad''': "Oh, I'm pretty sure I could think of something," Vlad replied confidently, "Being the undisputed ruler of all time has a nice ring to it. Along with the added bonus of being able to rewrite history any way I wish to make me ruler of both the Earth AND the Ghost Zone? I like the sound of THAT even more."
--> '''Clockwork''': "Still refusing to look at the big picture. Of course, how CAN you when you can't even see past your own nose?" Vortex…the Infi-Map…Pariah Dark. [[EvilIsNotAToy Time and again, you've tried to seize control of powers beyond your meager understanding and time and again, you've met with failure.]] And now you come into my domain with all the forethought of a teenager looking to steal a car for a joyride and brazenly declare that you will take MY power from ME? It would seem that Danny Fenton is quite correct when he calls you…what is that term again? [[CrowningMomentofFunny A 'fruit loop'?"]]
* For a non-''Facing the Future'' example, ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/3603827/1/Danny-Phantom-Fresh-Start Danny Phantom: Fresh Start]]'' has Spectra mock Danny over how exposed he's made himself as a result of revealing his identity during the finale:
--> '''Danny''': Where's my family? ''(throws Spectra to the floor and kicks her)'' I said where are they?! Don't toy with me, Penelope!\\
'''Spectra''': Oh, but it's too much fun seeing you squirm! The great Danny Phantom, all strong and unbeatable, but threaten the ones he loves and he crumbles under a mountain of emotion. You humans are all alike, all mopey and...what do the kids like calling it?...Emo! It only makes you and your species more and more pathetic.\\
'''Danny''': I don't have to take this from you.\\
'''Spectra''': Well, what about them? What about the rest of the world? You've got half that know you all too well, and thus make prime blackmail fodder. The other half, meanwhile, seeks payback for how you put them in jail or the Ghost Zone, and would love hurting you where it counts. ''(grins evilly)'' You can't win, Danny! Sooner or later, someone's gonna die over you, and all because everyone knows your name...''both of them''!
** Danny turns the tables on Spectra minutes later, guessing at her origins and subsequently mocking them in a scene that feels very much a ShoutOut to Terry's RYSS to the Joker in ''WesternAnimation/BatmanBeyondReturnOfTheJoker'', even having Danny be intangible in the shadows while doing it much like Terry was:
-->'''Spectra''': Where're you going, Fenton? Don't tell me you're cowering out already, and only thirty seconds into the fight.\\
'''Danny''': Who said anything about running? I'm not afraid of you.\\
'''Spectra''': You should be, you little twerp. Everybody in the Ghost Zone knows not to mess with me. I've known ghosts as powerful as Vortex to cower when I come walking through.\\
'''Danny''': For what, being an incessant nag? I mean, your motives aren't exactly Grade-A villain material, and this is coming from a guy who's ''fought'' Vortex. Inflicting misery on people just to maintain your youth? How superficial can you get?\\
'''Spectra''': ''(fires an ecto-beam into the rafters, destroying a light fixture)'' Where are you, you little brat!\\
'''Danny''': I wonder what you were like when you were alive, assuming you were ever human to begin with? I'll bet you grew up in an abusive household. Dad probably beat on you a lot, maybe over something like you ruining his dreams for the future. Maybe you weren't much to look at either. I can imagine all those cute boys who wouldn't even look at you 'cause you were so ugly.\\
'''Spectra''': Hey, ''I'm'' the psychiatrist here, not you! If you're tryin to turn the tables on me, [[BlatantLies it's not working]]!\\
'''Danny''': So, then you died, and the first thing you go and do is play supervillain. Lovely career choice, though that still doesn't explain the psychology angle. ''(rubs chin in thought)'' Oh, I know! You wanted to be one of those annoying pop psychologists, right? The kind that get fat off of self-help book royalties and talk shows? Surely no one would ignore you if you were famous, though I can see that it didn't pan out.\\
'''Spectra''': [[BigShutUp Shut up, shut up, SHUT UP!!!]]\\
'''Danny''': So, the mighty Penelope Spectra is really just an attention-craving little girl whining about how her life was so miserable, and you figured you'd drag everyone down into the same despair you had to put up with in life. [[SarcasmMode Yeah, like I'm verrrrry frightened]]. You want me to get you some tissues for your sob story? Maybe give you the number for the Self-Help Club for Whiny, Naggy Ghost Hags?

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/{{Daria}}'']]
* In Chapter Three of the novel-length ''Daria'' FanFic ''ItsAllAboutRespect'', Sandi Griffin delivers a blistering ColonyDrop version of one of these to Daria, in front of a lunch-room crowd:
--> '''Sandi:''' "I don't even know why I'm even wasting my time or theirs talking about or to you. You don't care about anything or anyone here -- you wouldn't lose a moment's sleep if anyone or everyone else were wiped out, would you? To you, it really wouldn't matter if this were a class project, a video game or real life - even if all these people that you know were to get wiped out, would it? You don't care about people getting hurt or dying -- I'm certain you didn't lose sleep over Tommy Sherman --"
--> '''Daria:''' "You have no right to say that about me."
--> '''Sandi:''' "I have every right to say it. You make fun of all of us. You think we're idiots, running around doing nothing of any real worth, just acting stupid and wasting time until we're dead while YOU cage yourself up in the dark in libraries and such, doing your living by reading constantly about the people who had the guts to do what you won't -- which is go out and LIVE! You make fun of people like Kevin, and Brittany, and Charles. You make fun of things like the 'Lowdown', the Fashion Club and the football team, and people like Andrea -- hell people like Mack and ME are afraid that someday, you'll notice them and start chopping away at them, hurting their feelings because you don't want to feel good yourself and don't want to know why! You treat us like idiots! Yes, we're not all as smart as you -- and by the way, even though we ARE the idiots, we still outnumber you - and if we wanted, we could stampede over you. But do you know why we don't? Because we don't NOTICE you. You see -- we're having fun. We're out doing things. We fight among ourselves, we do stupid things, we make others notice us, but above everything else we're living. We're alive - and whether we're in pain, or happy or getting screwed by the system, we're gonna keep going -- but YOU! You're a black hole for happiness -- you're world-class buzzkill! It's kind of like what Billy Thomas said on 'Series/{{Ally McBeal}}' -- 'Life is wasted on you, Daria! Life is wasted on you because you'll never enjoy it!' You're worse than a 'misery chick' -- you're Sally Field in 'Soapdish!' '''No matter how many chances you get for happiness, you'll just screw them up because you are the Queen -- of -- MISERY!"'''
** Jane gives Daria the OTHER barrel of the coach gun moments later with an equally harsh speech -- and then, in Chapter Five, Daria herself gives one of these to Trent Lane:
---> '''Trent:''' "Daria, I'm not trying to --"
---> '''Daria:''' "You're not doing ANYTHING with, to or for me -- there are better-looking ways to get an STD, and you've probably never heard of antibiotics. What, piss-poor lyrics make you dumb AND deaf? Let me make it simple, so even a non-guitar playing bag of skin, bones and smell like you can understand without you needing your wannabe psychic earth-mother floating around on bong smoke to translate: GET -- AWAY -- FROM -- ME. GO -- THE -- HELL -- AWAY. FUCK -- OFF!" (pauses) "So you are capable of learning. I guess that empty look in your eyes is just for decoration -- well, something about you should be physically appealing to someone someday. Study up on '2+ 2' -- maybe you'll SOMEDAY be able to swing that job collecting tolls on the Jersey Turnpike. It's your kind of career, Trent: money, respect AND intellectual development. Maybe you'll pull down a Nobel Prize for your fundamental breakthroughs in counting loose change." (Trent steps away.) "Smart call, two-ply. Now practice playing the scales -- it'll help you pass the time in the Public Aid Office while you wait for your appointment to get food stamps. Better yet, close your eyes while you're there and count all the fans you'll have when you make it -- my God, are you done already?"
---> '''Jesse:''' "Daria, c'mon --"
---> '''Daria:''' "Are YOU trying to develop the concept of speech and evolve?" (shoves something down Jesse's pants) "Here's a twenty; go buy a haircut, a shirt and a vasectomy. That way -- you'll be the perfect man."
* In Chapter 16 of FanFic/GodSaveTheEsteem, appropriately titled ''Wedding Hell'', Erin (Daria's cousin) unloads on all and sundry with a screamer at her own wedding:
--> '''Erin:''' "Don't you even ''think'' about telling me off for making a scene, maybe if I did it more often I wouldn't be ''standing in the shit'' like this! As pathetic as Aunt Helen and her fucking coven are, at least they don't let someone box them into a fucking box for their own image! This wedding, this fucking wedding... this is all, all mirrors and smoke, you just want it to look good so you can pretend you wanted me to get married! And oh yes, Brian is fucking worthless but that never bothered you about Paul or Bruno or any other of the other ''troglodytes'' you keep dragging round the house every four months and forcing me to play stepdaughter to! And you wonder why I left home the damn ''instant'' I was laid off from work and had an excuse to move? Any wonder ''I'' stick with ''my'' troglodyte after watching ''you'' piss it up every third of the year? Don't ''you'' ever ''think it'', Daddy! I haven't seen you in years and so what if you can't stand Mother ''you could work something out, but you don't''! And Aunt Amy! Brilliant damn advice, ''brilliant'', you sure know about horrible shitty relationships only you forgot to give me anything more practical, like ''what happens if my boss is such a creepy pushy bastard he follows me''? ''YEAH THAT'S RIGHT I'VE BEEN HAVING SEX WITH MY BOSS ANDREW LANDON '''WE DID IT TWO MINUTES AGO'''''! Well, that's me ''fired'', I guess, ''and'' the wedding off too! Are we having FUN yet? ''Are'' we, Hellion Wheels? Is this ''punk'' enough for you? Maybe if I was doing this at 3 fucking AM and shoving it down your throat every damn time we met, that'd be punk, right? Christ, and your hellspawn is ''worse'' than you, you must have really ''worked'' at that! And don't think ''you're'' out of it, Daria, you made it clear you knew the marriage was failing and you snarked about it! Snarked about it? ''What use could you be to anyone''? And a big thank you, I MEAN FUCK YOU, to all my friends who had to walk in and decided to snitch about me behind my back, well I'm sure ''glad'' I wasted years of my life with you and tried to act all sympathetic with your problems! ''A total waste''! I hate every damn one of you."

[[AC:''Franchise/TheDCU'']]
* Original villain The Lord gets a pretty good one on Alexander Luthor in the ''InfiniteCrisis'' fanfic ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/2773704/1/Crisis_Point Crisis Point]]'' during the Battle Of Metropolis, where the Lord has shown up to try and seize control of Alexander's plan (ItMakesSenseInContext). While the scene actually has them going back and forth doing a "You Suck" speech to each other (and Alexander technically wins), the Lord's final response is considerably more epic.
-->'''The Lord''': (upon being told his power is nothing, especially considering Luthor's insane ally, Superboy-Prime, is both a PhysicalGod and powered by the Lord's weakness, sunlight) And what YOU have is a mad child throwing a temper tantrum, the last vestiges of your control soon to be shaken off. He bleats about how he’s going to be Superman…shuh, what a joke. Superman is at least something to be noticed. Despite all his power, all I can do is laugh at him and his little crybaby antics. He’s pathetic. Just like you....No matter what the world, neither you nor your father can win. At least this world’s Lex Luthor has the common sense to apply his genius to self-gratification. When the wave of white consumed him, what did your father have to show for his efforts? A WEAK LITTLE NOTHING LIKE YOU. Fighting the good fight leads to a false heaven, switching sides the same psychasthenia that so many have found before. He would have been better off putting a toy poodle in that rocket for all the good you’ve done.
* Heroic Example: In the fan-made DCU SharedUniverse of ''JLA Watchtower'', [[http://community.livejournal.com/jla_watchtower/704725.html?thread=17000149#t17000149 Gar Logan gets in a zinger of one against a resurrected Terra]]. The Gar player at the time had ''just'' finished reading Judas Contract and was mad as hell about what [[PsychoExGirlfriend Terra put him through]].
--> '''Terra''': Thought you mighta been one of the smart ones. Dick had something to prove. Kory was an airhead. Donna was all 'whatever ya say, Dick.' Tincan was stuck in moping mode. An' let's not go there with Raven. But you mighta been something.
-->'''Beast Boy''': I am! I ditched my lying, deceptive user of a power hungry lunatic, and found someone the complete opposite to share my life with! (''laughs'') And you were so pathetic, after getting out of your slavery in Hell with a sliver of honor, to fall right back to where you DIED. A worthless shell, used to bribe assassins with, among others no doubt, to con with, and scheme with. And now you tried to con yourself a life. With your ex no less. As a martyr to the Titans yourself, back from the dead honorably, when you really died crushing yourself by accident in the murderous rage you created from your insanity. You're pathetic Markov....See, that's your main trouble. You hate the truth Tara. You love lies. Lies are your best friend. You can shape lies. You can't shape truth. You can adjust lies by adding more lies. Adding a lie to a truth just makes it look worse. And you know what you'll end up dying with Tara? You and your lies. What a life that was. From nothing to something to nothing again. Hope you like this path, because on this planet, on the road you're on, you're screwed. Here lies Lying Manipulator. Died alone.
* Chris Dee's [[FanFic/CatTales Cat Tales]] is full of them, most notably one from [[spoiler: Clayface impersonating]] Riddler to Bane in ''Gotham Rogues'':
-->'''Riddler:''' Am I supposed to be impressed?
-->'''Bane:''' You should be afraid.
-->'''Riddler:''' Of… whom? The coward who had to wear Batman down before taking him on? The soured underpowered coward that—even packing the old venom advantage—needed to break us all out of Arkham to tire Batman out before he could take on a witty-bitty crimefighter half his size? I ''taunt'' Batman, you pusillanimous poseur. I say "Come and get me, Big Man." And when he does, I want ''his best game''. That’s how men measure swords, you posing poltroon. Why on earth do you imagine I’d be afraid of a… ''fraction'' of a man who had to hide behind my coat once already?
-->[[spoiler: Mr. Kittlemeier]] and I will be leaving now. Word has it you’re not a muscle-bound imbecile. If that’s true, you should be leaving too. Get out of Gotham and never come back. If you don’t… I will break you.

[[AC:''Manga/DeathNote'']]
* In ''Fanfic/AllYouNeedIsLove'' Light Yagami writes Naomi Misora a letter telling her just how much Raye Penber '''''sucks''''' [[EpicFail at being an undercover F.B.I. agent]]:
--> '''Light:''' Mr. Raye Penber is very annoying and doesn't know when to LEAVE PEOPLE ALONE. I realize it is his job to follow me around like a lost puppy but could he at least put a small amount of effort into not being so bloody noticeable? It's almost embarrassing having to look behind me every day and see him there standing oh so inconspicuously behind me with that newspaper shielding his pasty face. [[NewspaperThinDisguise Yes, I can see him behind that newspaper]] the eyes in my face indicate that I am not blind. Your fiancé should note this fact next time he comes tapping along behind me, which should be any moment now I might add. Here are a few tips I wish to convey to your lover boy, please feel free to tell him for me as I think it's counterproductive for me to tell him. Besides it would just point out how inept he truly is: 1) when following someone try not to walk so loudly and when they stop walking you stop walking 2) when following someone do not literally follow them at every single moment of the day this includes lurking outside their room in the dead of night 3) [[LimitedWardrobe do not wear the same clothes every day especially when on a high school campus not only are you noticeable you look completely ridiculous]] 4) when on a bus that is being high-jacked by a man with a gun do not show your victim your ID with your real name, if you have to use a pseudonym it's not unheard of 5) [[WithCatlikeTread everyone can see you whispering in the back of the bus your voice is louder than you think]] 6) don't tell your victim what day your shift ends; you never know when they might have been paying attention. 7) when wearing the same clothes every day do not wear a [[ConspicuousTrenchcoat blue trench coat]], you want to be mistaken for a drug dealer every time you take a stroll? 8) when glaring at your victim and their date try not to look so completely bored, if you are going for the 'pedophilic-stalker' look be sure to complete it otherwise you look stupid 9) walk at a distance far enough away that your victim can't instantly grasp the fact that he is being stalked 10) try to look like you're doing something besides following your victim people might start to notice. I could go on but I think this should suffice, once again I leave with the statement THE WORLD DOES NOT REVOLVE AROUND YOU AND YOUR PATHETIC USELESS BEAU WHO CAN'T EVEN STALK HIS VICTIMS PROPERLY!!! Thank you for your time.
* In ''FanFic/ACureForLove'' [[PassiveAggressiveKombat L does this indirectly]] when he asks Light's help to figure out what a "LoveableRogue" of a criminal is going to do next and then gives Light his own psych file to read:
-->''"[[TheSociopath ...any therapy would likely further enable his abilities to manipulate others. His intelligence and superficial charm,]] combined with his [[{{Narcissist}} pathologic egocentricity]] and [[BlackAndWhiteInsanity internalised morality,]] make him a dangerous individual deserving of clinical management and incarceration. He is driven by some, as yet, undefined goal. Kira's targeting of criminals gives a certain [[MaskOfSanity mask of sanity]] and 'goodness' in terms of his reasoning, but, due to his narcissism and deep-rooted antipathy, I doubt that they are exclusively or will remain his true aim of attack. At this point in time I would score him high for the Factor 1 scale of emotional psychopathy on the PCL-R, though his neurosis are not fully incapsulated within those criteria. He appears, at times, to show feelings of strong empathy, despite his apparent incapability to love." Light slammed the folder and the words shut. "What a load of utter rubbish. I don't care. Really. I couldn't give a flying fuck."''
* From ''FanFic/LowLight'' there is [[Manga/DeathNote Kira's]] ([[spoiler: L and Light's]]) greeting to Near:
-->''Good Morning Near,''
-->''I hope that you are well this morning, and my impromptu greeting has not interrupted any important investigation work this man was pursuing. I would not wish to deprive you of your important information, but when I realised that you were attempting to find me I knew I it would be remiss of me not to greet you.'' \\

-->''As is my way, I shall prove to you my identity, as if this were not enough already. I believe you have an Ellickson Thomas and a Larry Conners working for you, yes? I also know that if you had been more thorough in your investigation you would have realised they were perhaps not quite as virtuous as you were led to believe. I shall say no more on that.'' \\

-->''I must say that taking on L's persona in front of the American President really was quite rude. L was a far more [[WorthyOpponent worthy opponent]] to my righteous justice than you could ever hope to achieve. I suggest you admit your real identity to him soon, as well as to those who are blindingly following you in the hope that you are L, or I will tell him who you are. I assure you the president will escape retribution for his transgression, I believe in second chances.'' \\

-->''[[SomethingOnlyTheyWouldSay Oh, and Near, you should stop twirling your white hair so much, you could damage it.]]'' \\

-->''Yours Faithfully,'' \\

-->''Kira.'' \\

* In the [[AlternateUniverseFic AU]] ''FanFic/PointOfSuccession'' Light informs Matt how he deduced [[BavarianFireDrill Matt wasn't a real cop when he was pretending to be one for L's investigation]]: 1) Since Light came from a police family he knows how real cops behave 2) [[BatmanGambit because Matt didn't even turn around, let alone stop to help when Light's accomplice pretended to be injured]] [[SamaritanSyndrome like a civic-minded officer]] [[WhatTheHellHero should]] 3) [[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking few police officers have bright pink hair...]]
* In ''Fanfic/StoryOfTheCentury'', OriginalCharacter and FirstPersonPeripheralNarrator Erin, [[BreakTheCutie overcome with grief and anger]] and not the type to mince words, gives one of these to L at the end of the story that doubles as a [[WhatTheHellHero “What the Hell, Hero?!” speech]], when [[spoiler: Light, Watari and Rem all die, and L is [[ShooTheDog in the process of kicking Erin out]] so [[DyingAlone he can die alone,]] having written his own name in the Death Note to give himself immunity and to lure Light and Misa into a trap that exposed them as the two Kiras.]]
--> "I'm sick of feeling sorry for you. I'm sick of being scared of you. I'm sick of you. Both of you. [[NotSoDifferent You're just like him.]] You call yourself justice...but all I see in front of me is a monster, a pathetic hypocritical psychopathic brat that makes up whatever sounds good at the time so you always have an excuse to do whatever you want. You made that abundantly clear when we were messing with Yotsuba; I just made the mistake of thinking you could move past that. This wasn't about saving anybody, this was about satiating your fucking egos. Well lemme tell ya something right here and now you little punk-ass twerp: I don't care if you're the world's greatest detective and I don't care about your goddamn screensaver. Because that's all those are, a title and a screensaver. Take those away, t-take your money, your thugs, the notebook, the shinigami, people like me and Misa and Watari and Mr. Yagami and Matsuda, this whole lousy building away and what have ya got left?
--> "Nothing. Nothing but another trash-digging bum living under a bridge someplace screwing yourself with stolen restaurant spoons that no one would give the time of day to, never mind listen to what you say. Either that or locked up in a padded cell with a straitjacket. Yeah, that's what you are, y-you're just a bum with the mental capacity of a brain and stomach in pickle jars that got lucky somehow, only now your luck's run out. One of the saddest stupidest most repulsive self-entitled over-glorified bums anyone in this whole wide world would ever have the misfortune of meeting, and that's all you'll ever be. You and him, poor delusional dumb bastards! God, if you'd have ended up outright joining forces with the guy we'd have been better off.
--> "Oh why the hell am I wasting my breath? You're not listening. You've never listened, why should you start now? If it ain't something tooth-rotting it's no business of yours. That's the only way I can think of as to how you could let all those people die for nothing, how you could torture Misa and Mr. Yagami and make them [[spoiler:watch Light die]]...I bet their crying must've annoyed you too. She was right about you. Sohelpme, she was right about you. You are a creep. Fuck [[YouAreNotAlone everything I said before]]; Light's the only 'friend' a toxic piece of shit like you needs and deserves."
** The entirety of the speech is too long to post here. You would think that being L he would try to [[IDidWhatIHadToDo justify the actions he took,]] [[spoiler:but [[BreakTheHaughty not this time.]] His disarmingly graceful response to this withering if over-the-top assessment of his character is [[TearJerker heartbreaking]] even to Erin. In fact, it's implied [[MyGodWhatHaveIDone he was]] [[IAmAMonster already aware of all of this]] before she lashed out at him.]]
* ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/7292991/1/Xanatos Xanatos]]'' has a {{troll}} giving repeated ones to Kira. He disses Light as both the second L ''and'' as Kira[[note]]Of course, part of that was through InsaneTrollLogic[[/note]]. Said troll is [[spoiler: Matt]].

[[AC: ''Franchise/DragonAge'']]
* Isolde gets a pretty heavy one in ''FanFic/DragonAgeTheCrownOfThorns'' when she makes the mistake of accusing the protagonist of being someone who has no problem with killing children. This is one of the ''very'' few things that can really rile the dwarven WisePrince up. It didn't help that Isolde was constantly throwing blame around.
-->How dare you imply that I have no qualms about killing a child? Your stubbornness and decision to keep Eamon out of the loop about Connor being a mage just killed everyone in this castle, almost killed Teagan and almost eradicated all life in Redcliffe! How many mothers worked here and are now dead? How many sons? How many daughters? How many children? How many men, women and children from the village died because of this? Massacre! This secret of yours caused massacre upon massacre and the fact I was here to stop the last one was pure coincidence! And then you come and lure Teagan here to share this fate! And all you can do is cast blame and mewl in this pathetic manner? How dare you try and weasel your way out of your responsibility for letting this happen?
-->You weren't thinking of Connor's own wellbeing when you kept his magical aptitude a secret from Eamon! You weren't thinking about his well-being when you hired an apostate to tutor him! You weren't thinking of his wellbeing when you repeatedly lied to your husband's face about what was the most massive thing in your son's life! All that time, you only saw what you single-mindedly considered was for the best. You convinced yourself it was for the best just so you could not realize how utterly selfish you were! You were never thinking of Connor's wellbeing, only about your own!
-->You handed your son over to the first blood mage that someone happened to stumble upon! And even though any sort of logic likely screamed inside of you the words "this is utterly stupid", you did it anyway! Because you would not 'lose your son to magic"! You say you love your child, but all you do is do what makes you feel better, even at his own expense! Instead of seeing him as your son, you see him as a means to feel better about yourself! All he is to you is an object that improves your mood!
-->Oh, I know you love your son, and that only makes it worse, because it means your selfishness overpowered that love. And that is one of the worst kinds of betrayal. You betrayed your own child and now he has become an abomination that killed hundreds.
* Alistair delivers one to both Eamon and Loghain in the short [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9749577/9/Dragonsteeth "Speaking Truth to Power"]].
-->I'm a Warden! I grew up in your stables! I'm a serving-girl's son! I wasn't raised to be King. I wouldn't have the first idea how to do it. [The Warden] would be a better King than I ever could be, but he's a Warden, too! Wardens are what this country needs ''right now'', or you're all going to die! I hate Loghain more than I can say, but [the Warden] made me see that it's more important to save the country than to seek revenge on one man. Yes, this is better: it's better to show him for what he is: a power-hungry old man, still fighting the last war, blind to everything else! We don't need him! ''[to Loghain]'' We don't need ''you!'' If my father were alive, he'd say the same!

[[AC: ''DragonBall'']]
* In the fanfic ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9521841/6/Reign Reign]]'', Frieza gives a very scathing one to Vegeta.
-->'''Frieza''': "Oh how I loathe people like you Vegeta. [...] A filthy traitor who thinks he has some sort of right to overthrow me. And you don't even have the common courtesy to die. That Super Saiyan ape might have vexed me, but you...you just insult me. [...] And you... Are an arrogant back-stabbing coward, who is incapable of acknowledging his own failures. You were sniveling to that Goku idiot back on Namek, saying that everything evil you ever did was MY fault. Well tell me Vegeta, do you know how many worlds and civilizations you've destroyed without my order? Did I tell you to destroy Arlia? Did I order you to commit genocide on the colonies of Ethrom? Was I the one who ordered you to decapitate the king of Verbu because he insulted your height? No, you proved yourself quite capable of cruelty without my input. [...] You see, Vegeta, for all the cruelty and death I or my family may cause, we have our reasons. Usually it's just business, trying to expand our empire or give territory to those loyal races who need it. Occasionally I'll mix business with pleasure such as right now. But the thing is, my dear boy, that's where the difference lies. I have motives behind what I do, while you...well you are just a thug like the rest of your species,despite this infernal notion of 'Saiyan pride' you constantly scream about. A violent and petty little thug who thinks that being a 'prince' makes him something special. In actuality, you were just a grunt your whole life, lower than even Zarbon and Dodoria before you started getting lucky. The universe would be much better off without you to stain it."

[[AC: ''Fairy Tail'']]
* In [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11026224/1/Think-once-Think-again Think Once, Think Again]], Natsu and Lucy exchange them when he and Erza confront her over her supposedly beating Lisanna up.
-->'''Natsu''': You weak, useless little whore. When we met back in Hargeon, I thought to myself 'Hey, she looks nice. She'd make the guild return to normal'. [[ReplacementGoldfish Yeah, I just needed you to be a replacement]]. And when you fucking moan 24/7 about not having rent, I just wanna slap you! Have you at ANY POINT thought about us? Probably not, because your one of them wannabe Mages who deserve to rot in hell! And I swear, on Igneels life, if you hurt ANYONE within Fairy Tail... I show you the true meaning of pain, one worse than Death!
-->'''Lucy''': I'm weak? How am I weak?! I just silenced THE titania Erza? When have you ever been able to do that, Natsu? You have no right to talk to me like a pile of shit, so SHUT THE FUCK UP!
-->'''Natsu''': You're the weakest. It's a shock to even say that you're a Celestial Mage.. You should be ashamed!
-->'''Lucy''': IGNEEL SHOULD BE ASHAMED OF YOU! IGNEEL TAUGHT YOU TO PROTECT NAKAMA, NOT TO HURT THEM! REGARDLESS OF WHAT THEY HAVE DONE! I DIDN'T EVEN HURT LISANNA, WE WERE LIKE BEST FRIENDS! HAVE YOU TURNED BLIND? OR DID YOU JUST FORGET THE FACT THAT FAMILY MEANS THE WORLD TO ME!?
-->'''Natsu''': YOU DON'T KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT IGNEE! YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP!
-->'''Lucy''': I KNOW ENOUGH ABOUT HIM TO KNOW THAT HE THINKS THAT YOU'RE A DISGRACE!
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10733441/1/Another-Chance Another Chance]]'', this happens between Levy and Lucy after Levy, along with most of the rest of the guild, is tricked into thinking Lucy beat up Lisanna.
-->'''Levy''': You bitch. You were so jealous of poor Lisanna and found that violence was the way to solve it. I can't believe you, I expected better from somebody like you.
-->'''Lucy''': Levy... No... I expected better from you. For somebody who's pretty much been my friend ever since I joined, you would seriously take someone that you told me you barely had a connection with, over me? Or are you just believing her story because everyone else does?

[[AC: ''Fate/Stay Night'']]
* ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10559983/16/Purple-and-Black-Reloaded Purple and Black Reloaded]]'': Kirsche von Einzbern [[spoiler: aka an Einzbern-raised Sakura Matou who sees Kiritsugu and Irisviel as her real parents]] gives one to Aoi Tohsaka after Kirsche gives Rin the [[{{NamestoRunAwayFromReallyFast}} Magus Killer]] [[{{NoKillLikeOverkill}} treatment]], implicitly calling her out for trying to pull a '...what would your parents think...' after how she treated her own child.
-->'''Aoi''': Do you really think your parents would be proud when they see you now?
-->'''Kirsche''': My father is the Magus Killer. He wouldn't be proud, but he wouldn't be angry or disappointed either. As for mother...I never met my mother. And even though I really wish I could meet her someday, I also know that it's impossible. But I know this much: she'd be disappointed at the extent I've gone to this day, but she would understand. She would accept me. My father would accept me. That's because parents always accept their children regardless of the circumstances.

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/FamilyGuy'']]
* ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/5961606/1/ Payback from a Pipe]]'': Following Quagmire's brutal beating of Brian in "Quagmire's Dad" Stewie takes Quagmire, beats him up some and gives Glenn a RYSS in response to the one he gave Brian in "Jerome is the New Black".
-->"You, Glenn, are the worst type of person on this planet... You are nothing but a hypocrite... You accuse Brian of lusting after Lois, but you fucking got caught spying on her in the can... you tried to hook up with her after Peter lost his memory, you used my pacifier as a sex toy, you're a convicted sex offender, pedophile, AND necrophiliac... and you accuse Brian of being a tool... but look at you! Brian at least TRIES to better himself with college and careers, but you... we RARELY see you working and I wouldn't be surprised if you just got into the pilot business just so you could fuck every stewardess into the mile-high club! So what if Brian craps on the fat guy's lawn, HE'S A FUCKING DOG! DOGS DO THAT YOU IMBECILE! You've fuckin' hit on Meg, Connie... you destroyed Cleveland's marriage and fucked Loretta's corpse... you treat women as if they're nothing more than objects... you act like you're some well-read snob, but in reality the closest thing to a novel you've probably ever read is the Private Parts book! But you know what... I could possibly, POSSIBLY forgive you for all this... but for one small fact. You're a shithead... a hypocritical, perverted, sexist, violent little shithead!"

[[AC:''Franchise/FinalFantasy'']]
* The villain ''VideoGame/FinalFantasyIX'' fic ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/963803/1/Go_Not_Gently Go Not Gently]]'' deliver one to an adult Eiko Carol as she tries to defend Zidane's heroism.
-->'''Tango/[[spoiler: Vivi]]:''' What we did together, was it so courageous? Zidane walked among us as an angel of death, down in the dark places, his heart a crippled worm of blackness worse than Kuja's. Worse than Garland. He danced the dance of death and everything he touched turned to dust, linden-bloom. We walked in Alexandria and it exploded. We walked in Lindblum and it exploded. We walked in Burmecia and it exploded. We walked in Cleyra and it exploded. We walked in Terra, the dead planet, and it died. Do you truly know the things Zidane did, down, down, in the dark, with his hands and feet and mouth?
-->'''Eiko:''' Zidane was a ''hero''. [[ShutUpHannibal Shut up! Shut up!]]
-->'''Tango/[[spoiler: Vivi]]:''' Zidane was a ''liar!''

[[AC:''VideoGame/FireEmblemAwakening'']]
* Chrom tears Frederick a new one in ''FanFic/{{Pretender}}'' when he finds out the latter has been dating Robin behind his back, especially when Frederick told Chrom that he [[JustFriends wanted to stay friends with Robin.]]
-->Chrom: You spent the last few years sidling up to him, all the while lying to me about it being a friendship based on your guilty conscience. You once said I was 'irresponsible' for thinking that you two were in a relationship. You've done well, Fredericson, pulling the wool over my eyes, had me worried for you both and made it look like I was in the wrong for making assumptions. Ha! Was I crude to use the word 'design'? I think not! We have not one great strategist in this castle, but two. In that regard mayhap you are perfect for him - I will never compare when it comes to cunning.
* ''Fanfic/LucinaReacts'': Cordelia rips into Robin and Lucina for [[WillTheyOrWontThey refusing to confess to each other]], [[spoiler: precipitating them actually confessing to each other.]]
--> '''Cordelia''': ''“You two are in love! Face it! Don’t tell me I’ve mistaken my signs. Don’t tell me anything like that! Robin, I’ve been your friend for as long as you can literally remember. Do you think for a second I never noticed how you looked at Lucina? How you always worry about her? Do you? Do you think you can lie to me?! And you, Lucina. Morgan looks exactly like you. She has your hair. The Mark of the Exalt. I’ve seen her use the Falchion. She couldn’t be any more of your daughter if she tried! Don’t you dare try to avoid it. There, I’m going to say it again. Robin, Lucina loves you and wants to spend every single waking moment with you. Lucina, Robin would want to do nothing more than make you his wife and make up for every last thing he’s wronged you in.”''
-->...
--> ''“I’m angry because my two closest friends short of Sumia are being idiots! You two have denied yourselves the happiest days of your lives! You two know you love each other, but refuse to admit it to anyone, even yourselves! As your friend, I can’t just stand by and let you do that! I’m obligated to make you two happy! Do you want to suffer for the rest of your lives?!”''

-->''"[[ArmorPiercingQuestion Do you two honestly, genuinely believe, that you don’t love each other?]] Do you?”''

[[AC:''{{Disney/Frozen}}'']]
* One happens in ''Fanfic/FrozenHearts'', when Harald loses a poll conducted among his brothers about whether to help Hans; Harald's side votes "no" and Heins' side votes "yes".
-->'''Harald''': If our kingdom falls… it will be due to all of you. Remember that.
-->'''Heins''': [[NoYou No, if our kingdom falls, it will be due to you, Harald]]! And I pray such misfortunes as have befallen Hans never befall me, because I certainly can't depend on you to come to my aid!
* In the second chapter of ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10593518/1/Darkness-Burning Darkness Burning]]'', which is set in an AlternateUniverse where her parents came back safely, Anna gives her parents one of these [[spoiler:after learning about "Conceal, don't feel"]]. She tells them they're responsible for Elsa's depression [[spoiler:and attempted suicide]].
* Anna in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10029450/1/The-Royal-Reunion The Royal Reunion]]'' calls out her parents after being reunited with them, after thinking they were dead for three years. She vents out all her rage at the isolation her and her sister felt due to their parents separating them. Anna gets equally mad about how her parents words caused Elsa to doubt herself growing up.

[[AC:''{{WesternAnimation/Futurama}}'']]
* In "ASecondChance" has Leela dream about meeting a clone of hers. Said clone then lays into her about her relationship with Fry.
--> "Struck a raw nerve, did I?" the copy continued. "Do you honestly believe that you actually care about him? From the way you treated him, I'm surprised that he stayed close to as long as he did; although I have no idea [[WhatDoesHeSeeInHer what he saw in you in the first place]]. You are a bitter, violent, and often inconsiderate woman who has built emotional walls around herself and blocks people who actually care about her from getting too close while letting [[JerkAss complete lowlifes]] through. Honestly, I fail to see the attraction."

[[AC:''Anime/GirlsUndPanzer'']]
* In “''[[Fanfic/BoysDoTankary Boys Do]] [[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/8922851/13/Boys-do-Tankary Tankary?]]”, [[OriginalCharacter Vincent]] gives one to [[AloofBigSister Maho]] regarding her treatment of her sister Miho. Then again, this disregards Maho’s canonical [[spoiler:love for Miho and desire for her to find her own way of tankery]].
-->'''Vincent''': My poor Maho, I have grown tired of your antics. I'm going to put you on the defensive right now."
-->'''Maho''': "[[FlatWhat Wha]]..?"
-->'''Vincent''': "Is it true that you have failed to see what is most important to you?”
-->'''Maho''': "[[LittleNo No]]."
-->'''Vincent''': "[[ArmorPiercingQuestion Then why have you pushed your sister so far away]]? You know nothing about true family."
-->'''Maho''': "Family. [[ShutUpKirk This is coming from a guy who has no family]]."
-->'''Vincent''': (indicating his platoon and the Oarai girls) "[[TrueCompanions They have accepted me]]. Much more than you and your school. [[SecondPlaceIsForLosers All you want is perfection on the field]] and it's because you pushed your sister away because she was doing what she felt was right, is the reason you lost. It's that reason that you will keep loosing."
* In [[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/9332528/3/Boys-und-Sensha-dō Chapter 3]] of ''Fanfic/BoysUndSenshado'', Shiho gets one from her fellow members of the Sensha-dō Federation and the Sentōki-dō Aces Authority board.
-->'''Lady Grey''': Nishizumi-sama, the defeat of your school has led to an expansion of the sport. Surely this is a good thing?
-->'''Shiho''': Grey-sama, the participation of such schools as Ion Dumitru, Népe Boarding School, and Mt. Zion in this Federation may be beneficial, but that does not take away from the fact that tradition is being trampled upon—
-->'''Sakai''': Nishizumi-sama, I suggest you reconsider your words. I have been searching for years as to whom you remind me of, Nishizumi... and I believe, at last, that I have figured it out. You, Nishizumi, are much like my superiors in the war. Clinging to tradition and seniority, believing themselves to be the ideal of our world, and all the while leading our nation to its own destruction.
-->'''Shiho''': HOW DARE YOU!
-->'''Sakai''' How dare I? I dare speak the truth. What right does your school have to being the champions? What woman in their right mind plans to disown their own daughter for winning?
-->'''Woman''': You, you plan on disowning Miho, Nishizumi-san?
-->'''Lady Grey''': Whom is more honorable, the daughter or the mother?
** Akio gives a brief one to Maho in Chapter 7, unaware that [[spoiler:all of Maho's efforts have been to allow Miho to live freely]].
-->'''Akio''': If I had a sister, I’d be there for her all the time. Not just [[spoiler:when she’s in the hospital]].
** Soon afterward, Akio gives a longer one to Shiho when she [[spoiler:comes to visit Miho in the hospital for the sole purpose of disowning her]].
-->'''Akio''': The only one here that’s a disgrace here is you, Nishizumi. Victory or nothing? If that was true, wouldn’t Maho’s defeat have been enough for you to give her a chance? Miho is twice the tank commander you ever were Shiho.”
-->'''Shiho''': I will not be spoken to in such a fashion!
-->'''Akio''': It’s the only fashion you deserve to be spoken to. Sensha-do isn’t just about victory. It’s about camaraderie and friendship. Miho faced your team outnumbered more than two to one and she won. With her leadership a team made up of inferior tanks bested yours with their King Tigers, Maus, and Panthers. She beat Maho herself in a singular duel with a Panzer IV. Why are you punishing her for doing well?
-->'''Shiho''': That is not what Sensha-do is about, little boy!
-->'''Akio''': [[GetOut GET OUT]]! If [[spoiler:you’re not claiming her as your daughter]] you have no right to be here.
* In the fic, [[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/9200114/3/Steel-Carnage Steel Carnage]], [[OriginalCharacter Asuka]] gives one to Momo regarding her poor aiming skills, and to the rest of the team for keeping her around.
-->'''Asuka''': "Really? REALLY?! What the FUCK do you call that?! Why am I NOT surprised the cyclops aims like she's looking the wrong fucking way."
-->'''Momo''': "What the hell are you talking about!"
-->'''Asuka''': "You had one, two, three shots to make on me. Missing the first shot was understandable. But you missed when the Raptor was sat on its ass, just begging for someone to shoot it in its face. That miss cost Mallard team their continued participation in the match. Then later in the match you missed again when you were the only one who was available to stop me from knocking out Rabbit team too. Do blend your meals so you don't choke?"
-->'''Saori''': "Hey! Leave Momo-chan alone. If you don't have anything nice to say don't say it!"
-->'''Asuka''': "Really? Didn't you just say if there's something bothering you to speak about it? Stay out of this, you didn't perform like shit, so this has nothing to do with you."
-->'''Saori''': "It has everything to do with us! Momo-chan is a member of our team! You're bullying her!"
-->'''Asuka''': "You're letting her stagnate and rot! That's ten times worse. Do you trust her to watch your back in a Senshado match?" ''(only half the team says yes)'' "Yeah, doesn't look so great now does it!? You're flat out lying to her."
-->'''Miho''': "We're not! Momo is a hard working teammate, who never gave up or stopped acting in our best interest. She helped us when the school was about to close and fought with us in the finals. I have faith in her."
-->'''Isobe''': "Yeah! She was with us when we were stuck in that hangar against Pravda and fought with us to get out of that jam! Where were you when the school was in danger?"
-->'''Asuka''': "... while you were fixing volleyball posters to your tank, I was part of a deal between Engineering and Mitsubishi Heavy Industries. They supplied enough funds to keep the school afloat for three more months and I became one of their test pilots. And now, because of that deal, I'm going to be representing MHI in Steel Carnage."
-->'''Yukari''': "There's no reason to consider yourself representing anyone other than the school. Steel Carnage is just a rules test."
-->'''Asuka''': "You think so? Mitsubishi paid for the Raptor modifications, not the academy. The Student Council records should confirm this. They want the Raptor to be in Steel Carnage, but you can be sure that they're not putting their machine out there to be embarassed."
-->'''Saori''': "BAH! This is completely off topic! You're trying to distract us with strange and scary sounding things while you make fun of Momo-chan!"
-->'''Asuka''': "You're right, I am going off topic. Captain Nishizumi, do you have faith in her?"
-->'''Miho''': "Yes I do."
-->'''Asuka''': "Then tell me honestly, [[ArmorPiercingQuestion was she on the Hetzer's gun against Black Forest]]? ''(silence)'' That will be a no then. Some faith you have in her. I'm leaving. Clean up your act, or I'll find a team that has."
* In the fic ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10263433/10/Ten-little-soldiers Ten Little Soldiers]]'', Miho does this when confronting the murderer, [[spoiler:Sodoko]], who lured the rest of the cast there and killed them while following a poem.
-->'''Miho''':"[[YouMonster You're a monster]], you killed [[spoiler:eight]] people, do you realize your crime? You will go to jail for that, I know !"
-->'''[[spoiler:Sodoko]]''': "In prison ? Ah ah ah. Didn't you read the rhyme ? I'll just shoot myself in the head and it will be completed."
-->'''Miho''':"I warn you, be careful."
-->'''[[spoiler:Sodoko]]''':"What are you gonna do exactly ? Hit me? I have a gun. I can shoot you at any time. But I'll keep my ammo for me. Miho, it's too late for you. You took the others for granted. And again, you didn't try to stop me. So I could finish my job."
-->'''Miho''': "What do you do now ?"
-->'''[[spoiler:Sodoko]]''': "[[JustBetweenYouAndMe Well, it must seem obvious to you. You will die, and soon after I will shoot myself in order to stick to my poem]]. You see, I eavesdropped. I heard everything. The opinions of others have helped me well. Moreover, if I had this attitude, it was almost to force you to think. But you were so stupid that I gained ground."
-->'''Miho''': "Don't say that... this is madness... MADNESS ! You were [[spoiler:a member of the Public Morals Committee]], I just can't believe that you've committed a so inhuman act... May your body rot in hell when you'll commit suicide, you just took my friends from me, you just maimed a team of its commander, you broke another, it seems that you don't realize what you're doing !"
-->'''[[spoiler:Sodoko]]''': "Even if I die, [[spoiler:Pazomi and Gomoyo]] will find someone else. Besides, I had turned to them at a time. But I won't tell anything to you."
-->'''Miho''': "[[spoiler:Midoriko]], you really are the worst junk I could find until now, you who respected so much the moral values, you finally have came into conflict with your own original intentions !"

[[AC:''Franchise/HarryPotter'']]
* ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/6375811/1/Harry-Potter-and-the-Rejected-Path Harry Potter and the Rejected Path]]'' has Narcissa Black give one to Hermione that can basically be summed up as, "You are a stupid little girl who is too busy being outraged and self-righteous at our backward outdated ways to bother realize that there are very good reasons for what we do." (Including the common fanon that freeing all the House Elves would result in species wide genocide).
* In ''Fanfic/HarryPotterAndTheMethodsOfRationality'', Harry delivers a cold and dismissive one to Professor [=McGonagall=]:
--> "There's a picture in your head of a stern disciplinarian and you do whatever that picture would do, whether or not it makes any sense. A stern disciplinarian would order the students back to their rooms, even if there was a troll roaming the hallways. A stern disciplinarian would order students not to leave the Hall on pain of expulsion. And the little picture of Professor [=McGonagall=] that you have in your head can't learn from experience or change herself, so there isn't any point to this conversation."
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/3804374/1/Harry-Potter-and-the-Trip-to-the-Past Harry Potter and the Trip to the Past]]'' Harry gives one to Dumbledore's portrait for not trusting Snape with information about the Elder Wand or Harry's probable survival, exploiting his guilt from giving Voldemort the first part of the prophecy and not appreciating his contributions to the war effort. He also gives one to his parents' portrait for his father's snobbish attitude as a boy and his mother's abandonment of her friendship with Snape.
* Harry gives one regarding Remus to Tonks in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/8233288/39/Faery-Heroes Faery Heroes]]''.
-->'''Harry:''' My third year, I thought I had finally found someone I could look up to. It was our Defense Against The Dark Arts teacher, one Remus J. Lupin. Unlike Quirrell or Lockhart, he actually knew what he was doing; unlike the other professors, he made it clear to us why we were learning the spells and strategies against dark creatures that he taught us. When the Dementors constantly harassed me, lured in by the darkness of my childhood, I went to him and asked him how I could protect myself from them, and to my surprise, he agreed to teach me how to cast a Patronus. He even told me a few stories about my father, just little things he remembered about a Gryffindor he had last seen over a decade ago. Then came the confrontation with Sirius, and I found out that no, he wasn't just someone who knew my dad in passing. He wasn't someone willing to help a random kid who came to him with a serious problem out of the goodness of his heart. He was one of my dad's ''best friends''! With my parents dead, Pettigrew believed to be dead, and Sirius in Azkaban, he was the only one left! Even if he wasn't my godfather, he had a responsibility to at ''least'' make sure I was happy and healthy, ''not stuck in an abusive home''! If something happened to one of the Weasleys, you can be ''damn'' sure I'd check that their kid wasn't being beaten or treated like a slave! But no, he couldn't be bothered to get off his bloody arse even once!
-->'''Tonks:''' I-I'm sure he had his reasons-
-->'''Harry:''' Yes, his little ''because I'm a werewolf'' spiel. 'I can't check on the only legacy of my closest friends because I'm a werewolf, even though the curse can't be transmitted through letters or even visits when the moon's not full. I can't keep my only living friend company while he's hiding outside the country for a crime he didn't commit because I'm a werewolf, even though he's an animagus and the wolf couldn't care less about animals. I can't be loved by anyone because I'm a werewolf, even though the woman who wants me knows about my curse and doesn't care, not to mention that she's an Auror and therefore fully capable of stopping me should I ever lose control.' That about how it went Tonks? Lupin... he lets his lycanthropy define him. In his mind, he's not a man with a disease; he's a wolf in the guise of a man. The three nights a month when he's transformed are infinitely more important to him than the twenty-five that he's not, not to mention that he doesn't change at all during the day. His mind's made up, and no matter what facts or valid arguments you bring to him, he won't change it.
* In [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/4520403/10/The-Dungeon-Books The Dungeon Books]] [[ManipulativeBastard Dumbledore]] gets one from the entire Order of the Phoenix, including people who had previously been utterly loyal, when he says that because Harry grew up in a loving adoptive home instead of at the Dursleys', [[spoiler:he has gone Dark and must be killed]].
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/5858832/1/HJG-The-Smartest-Witch-of-Her-Age HJG: The Smartest Witch of Her Age]]'' Hermione is given one during an interview to the Department Of Mysteries about how not only is she severely lacking in empathy, but her immense focus on book learning means she's learned essentially nothing from everything she's experienced.
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/7501626/12/Second-chances Second Chances]]'' a magically-pregnant Harry gives one to Draco Malfoy when he objects to Voldemort having chosen Harry as his consort.
-->'''Harry:''' Stop being such a blind and stupid, self centred, attention seeking deluded prat! You were never going to be his consort, you are immature and so focused on yourself you would be terrible as the ruling half of the Dark Side. You are too interested in your own power and what you can get from it. Being a Lord is about responsibility for your people and your side, thinking how you can improve things for everyone and not just yourself! Your father is a good man but he gets ideas way above his station and your mother is so ambitious she is foolish. You were never going to be consort! And Tom is a man, a human being, not ''the Dark Lord'', he needs someone who loves him for him and not for the power they would gain at his side, and that is not the bearer that he wants for his children! My son is loved wholly by me simply because he exists, I love him because he is mine and now I love him because he is a part of me and Tom. I don't care about the blood that runs through his veins except for the fact that it is mine and Tom's, I don't care that he is the Dark Prince, all I care is that he is healthy and happy. Can you say that if you bore sons and daughters for Tom that you wouldn't love them first because of what they give you, the acknowledgement that you were carrying on the Slytherin line? You're a fool, and a child playing in games that you don't fully understand! You earn the right to things, you don't demand and expect them, especially not in love!
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11494031/11/Fair-Lady Fair Lady]]'', an AU crossover between during the eleventh chapter. a still-young Harry delivers one of these to Tom.
-->'''Tom''': Does this form please you Potter? See how I have suffered for your interference? I, who once held the world in my hands, reduced to this pathetic form! Have you relished your fame boy!? So many years of work, destroyed, nullified, from a child.
-->'''Harry''': I didn't ask for this Voldemort, You started this fight, just so you can hurt others.
-->'''Tom''': Do you think these wizards know what's best? They walk around like children with a shiny new toy, they lacked insight. There is so much to be done with magic and they're satisfied with the scraps of potential they can squander with. [[AGodAmI I would have shaped the magical world in my image]]. Perfection, power, prestige. all of it was MINE. It was my age and you ruined it.
-->'''Harry''': How dare you act like it was for the best of the wizard world. My future was set in stone the moment you walked into it. I could've had a loving family and friends galore. But you ruined everything. My parents died never knowing what happened to me. All for your ego. Don't act like you're some savior, you're a monster. that form you have is nothing less than you deserve.
* In ''FanFic/TheVerySecretDiary'', Tom Riddle doles these out like candy to Ginny [[BreakThemByTalking in order to destroy her]]. Ginny herself doles out a particularly biting one to him. Its all the more remarkable considering her mind has been enthralled to Tom's sick whims by this point.
--> '''Ginny''': Did you live in an orphanage?
--> '''Tom''': How…
--> '''Ginny''': It was the picture. The one you did not mean to show me, months ago. That room with all the beds. It was not Hogwarts. And it was not a house. You said that you were an only child. I remember. You also said that you studied at home, but now I know that was a lie. I think that you did not have a home. And then I remembered that your father did not die until 1946. Which means he was alive while you were in an orphanage. So he must have left you. [[ArmorPiercingQuestion Why did he leave you]]? (beat). [[ArmorPiercingQuestion What happened to your mother]]? Was it a terrible place?
--> '''Tom''': Oh, are we are back to Tom? And now comes a surge of pity… yes, I feel it. God, how insipid you are. How predictable. How full of drama and tepid romantic conclusions. It was just a place like your sorry little Burrow, overrun with children. No different.
--> '''Ginny''': You say that you can feel my lies. Well, you are in me so much now that I can feel yours too. And I do not feel sorry for you at all. I have been thinking. Harry is an orphan, and he is not horrible. And Prissy has everything she wants, and she is still nasty. So I do not know how much it counts. I cannot work out what is wrong with you.
--> ''(beat)''
--> '''Tom''': Get.Out


[[AC:''LightNovel/HaruhiSuzumiya'']]
* Mikuru delivers these to the entire rest of the SOS Brigade (and some other characters too) when drunk, in ''FanFic/YouGotHaruhiRolled''.

[[AC:''Literature/TheHungerGames'']]
* ''Fanfic/SomeSemblanceOfMeaning'': The "[[TheCynic pragmatic]] [[HearingVoices voice]]" seems to get great satisfaction out of giving these to [[TheProtagonist Vale]], constantly telling her that she is a wimpy, [[ShrinkingViolet nervous]], [[CowardlyLion cowardly]] HorribleJudgeOfCharacter whose only talent is caring about people. Also, near the end of the Games, [[BloodKnight Amber]] gives a particularly cutting one to [[PrivilegedRival Obsi]][[JerkWithAHeartOfGold dian]], mocking him for being weak and compassionate and citing that as the reason why he will never win the Hunger Games. Obsidian responds with a TheReasonYouSuckSpeech of his own, in which he undermines all of her points and tells her that caring about others doesn't make you weak; it gives you the strength and drive to carry on and follow through. "The last one standing has to stand for something. Otherwise, you might as well just lay down and die." He then goes on to [[spoiler: win the Games]].

[[AC:''{{Manga/Inuyasha}}'']]
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/3638263/1/Roundabout-Way Roundabout Way]]'', Inuyasha gives a ''blistering'' [[TheReasonYouSuckSpeech "The Reason You ALL Suck" Speech]] to Sango (for always taking Kagome's side in an argument), Miroku (for getting involved in issues that don't concern him), Shippo (for being a whiny brat), and especially Kagome (for punishing him with a sit all the time whether he deserves it or not) about [[ButtMonkey all the abuse he's had to put up with from them]] after Kagome sits him one too many times.

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/JackieChanAdventures'']]
* In ''FanFic/QueenOfAllOni'', Ikazuki gives one to Tohru, right before the big chi wizard gives a ShutUpHannibal:
-->"She was your comrade, and even now you seek to protect her. Humans with their senseless nobility. I could find it admirable if it weren't so pathetic," Ikazuki chuckled. Despite facing his fear and the nightmare that would soon descend on him, Tohru meet the green eyes.
-->"Yet humans defeated you once, and it's a human body you need now," Tohru answered shortly. Ikazuki frowned and smacked him in the face with his sheathed sword.
** Also, Jade delivers one to Paco, regarding his status as TheLoad and TagalongKid, which may or may not be a TakeThatScrappy:
-->'''Paco:''' You are fighting Yackie. But you are his biggest fan!
-->'''Jade:''' Heh, I suppose a towel boy like you wouldn't understand. I'm past looking up to Jackie; I'm looking to be better than him. In fact I always was, it's just age and a lack of opportunity didn't let me make that clear. Not like you, towel boy. I don't know why El Toro puts up with you trailing after him like some lost puppy. Guess he likes getting his ego stroked – it's not like you're good for anything else.
** Jade's father Shen gets several -- Jade herself [[CallingTheOldManOut calls him out]] on his years of ParentalNeglect, one of her CoDragons, [[BewareTheQuietOnes Left]], tells him he was unworthy to be the parent of someone as great as Jade, and several of the heroes confront Shen about [[WhatTheHellHero his decision]] to [[DirtyCoward run away rather than help Jade]].
** Wong gives one to Uncle for choosing Tohru, a virtual stranger in his home as his apprentice rather than his own niece. He notes by the strength of her failures that she had more than a little talent and asks Uncle if he was scared to cultivate a talent that leaned more towards power than control.
** Paco gives one to Hak Foo during the fight with his Mini Khan, calling out his NobleDemon facade as BS, saying he has no honor for being willing to sink to any depths for power. This is enough to actually get Hak to pay attention to Paco and try to kill him.
--> "You are a fraud! You call yourself a true warrior, yet you take pride in serving wicked men! You have no true loyalty, serving any master that can rent you! And you have no respect for true strength, eager to take the quick and easy path with dark magics! You have no place among the mighty! El Toro Fuerte lies struck down by a cowardly attack by your leeches, and yet he is worthy many times over. Because he had the strength to give up the false strength of magic, even after being its slave for so long. You, who would so eagerly put on the chains he broke free of, you must climb so high otherwise you would have to look up at even beggars like the miserable bug you are!"
** Hak Foo himself gets one later in the same fight, when he combines it with a MotiveRant -- he tells Jackie that he's weak for fighting for others, and that with the Khan now at his disposal, he's going to purge such weakness from the world.
** Jade gives an EPIC one to FillerVillain [[SmugSnake Anton Mortimer]] on just how unimportant he really is to what's going on, especially compared to her. All while robbing him blind, at that.
** Several other characters do this as well throughout the story.
* ''FanFic/{{Webwork}}'':
** Every time Daolon Wong mentions one of his past attempts at gaining power in an attempt to impress Tarakudo, Jade replies by [[ShutUpHannibal mentioning how he screwed up in that instance.]]
** Uncle derides the depths Wong will go to for power, saying he doesn't respect Wong enough to hate him, instead pitying him.
** Ms Hartman delivers an epic one to Tarakudo when he decides to appear to her. Not only does she tell him that she doesn't approve of [[StockholmSyndrome what he's done to Jade]], but also deriding him as powerless and saying once Jade realizes [[DragonInChief she doesn't need him]], he'll be left with nothing.
** Uncle gives one to Viper, saying he refuses to trust her like the other reformed crooks he knows because she continues to go by her thief's name rather than her real name, which tells him that she lacks the resolve to truely give that life up.
* ''Fanfic/TheUltimateEvil'': During the climax, Shendu (who's been [[spoiler:[[PhysicalGod empowered]] through his newly-formed bond with his [[YinYangBomb Other]]]]) prepares to kill Jade, but [[DefiantToTheEnd she retains the nerve]] to call him out of [[HypnotizeThePrincess altering]] her friend and [[VillainousCrush his love interest]] Valerie with the [[RewritingReality Book of Ages]] along with the reality.
-->'''Jade''': Whatever you've done to Val, I'll -
-->'''Shendu''': Done to her? She came along willingly.
-->'''Jade''': Liar! The real Valerie would've never done this! You've changed her, the way you've changed everything!
-->'''Shendu''': And is she not better for it? I have made her a queen, she is mine, and everything is now as it should be.
-->'''Jade''': It's not really her though! [[ThisIsUnforgivable What you've done to her is unforgivable!]]
-->'''Shendu''': There's enough of her in there for me to be satisfied with. The rest of her will come with time, but it is too late to change what has been done.
-->'''Jade''': You don't care about her! You bewitched her, forced her. Everything about her you took from her to make her what you wanted. She's not a person to you, she's a puppet!

[[AC:Anime/KillLaKill]]
* From Webcomic/KillLaKillAU, Ragyo gives one to her mother on her deathbed for the hell she's put their family through:
-->'''Ragyo''': How do you do, ''Mother''? I am doing fine, thank you. Just fine, I should note, which is surprising considering that I was hit by a car when I was six, the day of my birth being the day that your life was ruined. In that vein, you say how I had hurt you, yet you never think about how you had hurt ''me''. I was never to blame for your problems, instead, I had the misfortune of being born. I had needed you to guide, protect, hold, and love me, yet after I had grown teeth and started to walk, you left me to fend for myself, doing none of those things. Daddy never forgave you for that and neither did I, actually, that stayed with me for a very long time. Of course, I promised to never turn into someone like you and will try my best to be a good mother, not exactly perfect, I should add, but at least I try. When you tried to be a toxic influence in my life once again, I told you no, yet, you almost put one of my babies in their graves and drove one to madness. I don't think I could forgive you for that, seeing as what you did, for awhile, screwed us up psychologically. You're a monster, we will not deny that. I can tell you are curious as to why I even came to see you. Of course, I came to show what you've failed to destroy. You are dying and we rejoice. You've brought us misery and, now, that you are dying, going to be dead and gone, we feel relief. We are free, ''Mother'', and never again will you torment us. We are finally free. Before I go and arrange your funeral, I must thank you for bringing me into this world and remember one thing as you go, the blood may run deep and, whilst scars fade, wounds may not heal.
* In a CallingTheOldWomanOut moment, Satsuki hands Ragyo good one:
-->'''Satsuki''':"You destroyed lives beyond any real repair and, fittingly, you've destroyed your own life. You destroyed Rei's with your abuse and a child you wanted to keep hidden. You also destroyed Ryuuko's, the child you never named and kept hidden, by keeping her locked away in a cage in a cellar, allowing her development and growth to become stunted. You didn't just destroy her life, you destroyed ours with your secrets and abuse. You hurt us and you're going to be living with that for the rest of your life."
** Later, in Chapter 14, Tsumugu tears one into a social worker, scaring her off:
-->'''Tsumugu''': "First of all, this young woman, Ms. Satsuki Kiryuun has been nothing but compliant, even when you forced your way into her home and decided to interrogate a child, neither of which you had a warrant to do. You came here to investigate a tip about potential abuse, yet it is you committing the abuse with your bullying and intimidation, all and out, abusing your position. Look at her, Ryuuko is shaking and crying because is afraid but she isn't afraid of her sister be noted, she is afraid of you. Now, unless you want very much to lose your job, you would be wise enough to leave."

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/KungFuPanda'']]
* Near the ending of ''FanFic/TheVow'', Jade attacks Lord Shen in order to furiously give him a piece of her mind about how he's about to drag down everyone with him in his campaign to conquer China, including her lover and his loyal best friend, [[TheDragon Zhan the Wolf Boss]]. Shen, who's been for days in VillainousBSOD due to [[spoiler:releasing his newlywed wife Lianne [[IWantMyBelovedToBeHappy out of love]]]], actually considers the dhole's words and realizes she's right. He then lets her go, [[spoiler:takes out Zhan with a PressurePoint and sends him away with the majority of his wolf pack right before the final confrontation with Po, [[ForWantOfANail ensuring]] their [[SparedByTheAdaptation avoidance of their canon fate]]]].

[[AC: ''Franchise/LegendOfZelda'']]
* Link gives one to Mido in ''FanFic/AwesomenessOfTheOcarina''. It is also played with, because it is more of a BadassBoast.
-->"Why yes, young Mido. I wield [the Kokiri Sword] tightly so that I may smite any enemy that stands in my way. And most importantly is the symbol that these two items make when they are placed together. It is the symbol of your defeat by my hands once again. It proves that your status as my rival is but a joke delivered by a sad clown and is dismissed just as quickly. It tells the depressing story of how a young man, you, constantly tries to face the invincible giant, me, in a battle of wits, yet even though you keep trying and keep trying, your sheer suckatude always causes you to be crushed by my sheer awesomeness. I weep for you, young Mido. I weep for others like you, who feel as though you could possibly defeat awesome main characters such as myself. In fact, maybe I can consider myself as a Mary Sue compared to you. Your shittiness as a character, no… as a soul in this universe, is only useful for one thing, and that is to glorify my existence. Lastly, this sword and shield is a reminder that no matter what you accomplish in your life, compared to me, you will always and forever be shit."
* During chapter 33 of ''[[FanFic/BoundDestiniesTrilogy Wisdom and Courage]]'', Princess Zelda gives a rather biting one that also doubles as a DidYouActuallyBelieve speech to Veran:
--> '''Veran''': [[ThisCannotBe Impossible!]] You still live?! I thought I-
-->'''Zelda''': You thought what? That you had killed me? That Hyrule was yours for the taking? That you had won? Well, you thought wrong. The goddesses will not allow your senseless tyranny to continue any longer and neither will I...
** And it continues a few moments later:
--> '''Zelda''': All you seek is power, Veran. You steal raw power to use as your own and then [[ForTheEvulz reap the harvest of the destruction you sow with it]]. You say that you sought to avenge your fallen people, but in reality all you want is to satisfy your own bloodlust! You claim to be the queen of shadows, but you're really just a monster that crawled forth from them!

[[AC:''Anime/MaiHime'']]
* In ''Fanfic/PerfectionIsOverrated'', Natsuki gives one to [[BigBad The Usurper]] when it is revealed that he [[spoiler:has possessed the Obsidian Lord]], and has conjured forth two more [=SUEs=] who are imitating Mai and the manga version of Haruka in order to accomplish his goal of remaking the world as he sees fit.
-->'''Natsuki''': "You're a fool… and a hypocrite. You talk of perfection when in fact the only power you yourself had is borrowed. As for your [=SUEs=], all the ones who have come before have been defeated, and the ones that remain are mere copies of Mai and Suzushiro. Surely you've realized that your strength will never be a match for ours? But what you haven't realized is that no matter how much you may try to cheat, steal or copy our powers, you will never be our equals!"
** Ishigami does this to Yukariko when she objects to his scheme.
-->'''Yukariko''': You mean I should betray everyone else?
-->'''Ishigami''': You already have, Yukariko. You did the moment you decided to frame Yuuki-kun for attacking you. It may have failed and you may have avoided responsibility, but you showed that you wished to survive the Carnival alone with me rather than trust your fate to everyone else. Your God knows this; that's why He is not responding to your prayers intended to ease your conscience. And once it comes out what you've done, the rest of the Himes will never trust you again. The die is cast, as they say; you will make it to the end of the Carnival with me or you will never make it at all.

[[AC:''Franchise/MassEffect'']]
* In the {{Fanfic/Uplifted}} series, Hanala to a group of Quarians on the Citadel for not rejoining the fleet. The crowd's reaction is justifiable however, given that the previous attempts by the Migrant Fleet were failed offensives. They understandably want nothing to do with whatever scheme the fleet has come up with.
** Hanala's Mother's response to [[spoiler:Joachim Hoch's berating of their responsibility to their child.]]
-->'''Galina'Jarva:''' "The difference is that Hanala is Saleb's family. You are not. You will never be our family even if she marries you; and you will certainly never understand the culture of quarian child rearing. Saleb is the first and foremost concern of hers now. If you had a family you might have understand the concept of being selfless. [[spoiler:But low and behold, you're quite possibly the most selfish creature I have ever seen. You staked your pride and honour before the lives of others and you got everyone killed for it. You killed my son, you killed my daughter-in-law, and you ruined Hanala forever.]] Your choices have left you with no real attachments, and you have the ''GALL'' to stand there and say you know better than I!"

* ''[[Fanfic/WeightlessMassEffect Weightless]]'': Mierin showed Garrus that he was not as good as he thought:
--> '''Mierin:''' "I've been watching you for months. I thought about killing you. It would have been easy. You always pick the same piece of shit motels to sleep in, and your check in times are as regular as trigonometry. You eat at the same times every day, drink the same things. You may have had dozens of names, but your identity is always exactly the same because it's yours. No change in your posture, no difference in your step. You drink tea constantly, a dead give away. You have ''no concept'' of how to transcend your own personality undercover. You know the ''mechanics'', but not the ''art''."
---> "-And nothing looks more suspicious than consistently checking in the early morning and out at late evening. And never pay with a card you fool, even if the accounts are opened and closed in the same week. What were you thinking? You're getting it right by changing locations as often as possible, but you need to break up your habits. Painfully predictable. Not to mention that any additional layer of security over the place you choose to fade into only assists in keeping you unseen. Hiding only amongst the impoverished and addicted is a beginner's mistake. You need to be able to disappear anywhere, and at any time."
---> "You only see me right now because I want you to see me. You're fighting a war; a war in which you're outnumbered one thousand to one. The only way, the only chance you have of making an impact, is to become invisible in plain sight. Foolish engineer, you think you can do anything if you think hard enough about it, analyze it to death. No amount of thought alone will make you disappear in a crowd. It must be taught. It must be learned. I can see you're trained, but you are not a master."
** Later, Thane delivered another one for Garrus to [[WhatTheHellHero call him out]] for just wallowing in the past and ignoring Shepard's attempt to reach for him while she herself was having a lot of pressure.
--> '''Garrus:''' "How long have you been spying on me?"
--> '''Thane:''' "Spying? No. Not spying. Realizing"... "Long enough to doubt that you are doing anything here at all."..."Except stare into things better left behind."
---> "When your last hours come, on their fiery wings. Inescapable. Inevitable. Your gun won't save you."..."When you finally see, after your whole life..."..."The time you wasted. And you stand there, looking, into that impossible light, the light that leaves you behind...that claims all that you love, all that you built..and where she goes, you cannot follow..."
---> "You should have died that day...And yet you just keep ''breathing...Wasting''."..."Every.Breath. Nothing. ''Nothing'', will buy that time back. The time I watch you squander with every passing day."...''"Do you hear me? Nothing. And you...you have everything...Everything...And yet, here with your thoughts and your memories of places long dead you waste the gifts of the living...No more...No more can I watch while you squander two miracles when there are some who would kill for only one."''
---> "Go to her."..."She waits."..."For ''you''."

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/MiraculousLadybug'']]
* In ''Fanfic/SerendipitousFate'', [[AlphaBitch Chloe]] gets two of these:
** The first comes from Marinette, after Chloe tries to threaten her to stay away from Adrien.
-->'''Chloe''': He doesn't need someone like you polluting his good social standing. You and him are on completely different levels.
-->'''Marinette''': And I suppose you're on the same level as he is? Please. If there's anyone 'polluting' his social standing, it's you.
-->'''Chloe''': Hardly. I'm the mayor's daughter — the princess of Paris. Everybody ''adores'' me. While you're some dirty baker's daughter. Who are you to compare to that?
-->'''Marinette''': Okay, one, you're not a princess — unless it's the spoiled kind. Two, I'm not dirty and neither is my parents' bakery. And three, ''nobody'' adores you. You're a huge part of Adrien's problem.
-->'''Chloe''': Hardly. I'm the only thing protecting him from pathetic fangirls like you. ''I'm'' his best friend.
-->'''Marinette''': ''Nino'' is his best friend, Chloe, not you. And he doesn't need 'protecting.' All you've ever done is drive people away from him. The reason he doesn't have very many friends isn't because he's 'above' everyone else. It's because you hang around with him and nobody can stand you.
-->'''Chloe''': Everybody ''loves'' me.
-->'''Marinette''': Sure, Chloe. Whatever lets you sleep at night.
-->'''Chloe''': Stay ''away'' from him.
-->'''Marinette''': No. Adrien and I are friends and there's nothing you can do about it.
-->'''Chloe''': You really think that?
-->'''Marinette''': Uh, yeah, I do.
-->'''Chloe''': I could ''ruin'' you, Marinette. I could tell him all sorts of things about you, until he'd never want to take a step near you again.
-->'''Marinette''': Go ahead and try. He won't believe you. Nobody would. Everyone knows you're a liar.
-->'''Chloe''': He'd believe me. We've known each other since we were kids. He trusts me explicitly.
-->'''Marinette''': Hardly, Chloe. Tell him whatever you want, he'll ''never'' believe you.
-->'''Chloe''': He will.
-->'''Marinette''': No, he won't. Just let it go. You can't keep him all to yourself—he's not some model doll you get to hoard. He's a person—someone who wants more friends than just you. Not that I blame him — you're a pretty terrible friend to have.
-->'''Chloe''': Excuse me? I'm an awesome friend.
-->'''Marinette''': No you're not. You're a horrible person, let alone any sort of friend. You're nasty to everyone, you're spoiled, you lie. You're downright cruel, Chloe. Nobody. Likes. You.
** The second comes from Ladybug a few chapters later, when Chloe is, as usual, at the centre of an Akuma appearance.
-->'''Chloe''': It's not like it's my fault he went crazy. I'm a victim here too, you know.
-->'''Ladybug''': You're never a victim, Chloe.
-->'''Chloe''': What do you mean? I'm always a victim. I feel like these akumas are constantly coming after me. Thankfully, you're usually there to save me, but-
-->'''Ladybug''': They come after you, Chloe, because you cause them.
-->'''Chloe''': Cause them? Doubtful.
-->'''Ladybug''': Akumas happen because you make people feel bad. You hurt people, so then they get akumatized and go after you.
-->'''Chloe''': Hurt people? I'm nice to everyone.
-->'''Ladybug''': No, you're not.
-->'''Chloe''': How would you know?
-->'''Ladybug''': Because you've probably caused more akumas than any one person I've encountered. Hawkmoth creates akumas from the negative feelings inside people. That so many people have felt so poorly toward you says a lot about your behavior. I don't save you because I want to, Chloe. I save you because you don't give me any other choice.
-->'''Chloe''': But… We've gotten to be pretty good friends because of it. That's worth it, to me…
-->'''Ladybug''': 'Worth it?' There's nothing worth this, Chloe! Look what's happened! Innocent people are- are as good as dead right now! There's a poor, tortured soul being manipulated! People are in danger! No, that's not 'worth it!'
-->'''Chloe''': None of that's my fault…
-->'''Ladybug''': Yes, it kind of is! If you were more considerate of other people's needs and feelings, then maybe this would stop happening! But you're not! All you care about is yourself and what you want! What about- What about what Adrien wanted?! Do you think he wanted to be terrorized and chased around?! Hurt and turned into- into nothing?!
-->'''Chloe''': I didn't do that! The akuma did! It's not my fault!
-->'''Ladybug''': ''You'' caused the akuma, Chloe!
-->'''Chloe''': I didn't!
-->'''Ladybug''': Then how did this happen?!
-->'''Chloe''': I don't know! I didn't do anything! So just stop yelling at me! Why are you being so mean to me…? I thought we were friends…
-->'''Ladybug''': We've never been 'friends,' Chloe. Beyond anyone I've ever met, you cause both Chat Noir and I the most grief. It's our job to help those who Hawkmoth takes advantage of, and you create the perfect situations to give him power. And no matter how many times it happens, you take no responsibility for your actions.
-->'''Chloe''': I don't-
-->'''Ladybug''': You ''do''! You hurt people, bully them, and show no remorse for doing so. It's my responsibility to protect people. How could I ever be friends with someone who cares so little for the feelings of others?
-->'''Chloe''': It's not my fault that-
-->'''Ladybug''': But you do ''hurt people''. And that's something I can't stand behind. We are not friends, Chloe. And we ''never'' will be.
** There's a layer of irony here in that, while Chloe absolutely deserves this speech by now, the Akuma of the chapter is ''not'' a result of her usual [[KickTheDog dog-kicking]], so much as the victim's misguided ''sympathy'' for her.
* The fic ''Satisfaction Brought it Back'' has a scene where Marinette is approached by Adrien's former boss Marcel Dubois, the chairman of his father's business, who asks her to persuade him to come back to work because he can't control the board without his support. When Marinette makes it clear that she has no interest in seeing Adrien go back to a job he hated and doesn't need, Dubois reveals that he can make things difficult for her boutique by threatening her suppliers and potential retailers, and already has.
-->'''Marcel''': If you ensure Adrien’s cooperation, I promise you’ll find the retailers of Paris to be a little more… sympathetic to your brand.
-->'''Marinette''': Wow… you are such a ''dick''.
-->'''Marcel''': I… ex… you just… I-I beg your pardon?!
-->'''Marinette''': {{Let me get this straight}}. You are the acting chairman of a multi-national corporation. You have almost unlimited power to shape this company how you see fit but you need Adrien to come back to work because you have the charisma of an avocado that’s been left in the sun for too long. So instead of—oh I don’t know—being a ''marginally'' less repulsive human being and apologizing for being the fashion industry’s biggest ''dick''-
-->'''Marcel''': Did… Did she just call me a-
-->'''Marinette''': -you decide to go behind Adrien’s back, blackmail his friends, and attempt to emotionally manipulate him into returning to a job he hates, again, working for the fashion industry’s biggest ''dick''. But the real ''clencher'' is that you thought I would go along with this psychopathic scheme which leads me to believe that not only are you-
-->'''Marcel''': I-If you call me a dick again I’ll-
-->'''Marinette''': -the fashion industry’s biggest ''dick''. But you are a phenomenally ''stupid dick'' who [[LackOfEmpathy lacks basic empathy]] and understanding of how ''actual'' human beings operate and relate to each other. Does that sound about right?
-->'''[[BeleagueredAssistant Bruno]]''': Basically.
-->'''Marinette''': You made your offer. Here’s mine; you will leave my office under your own power or you ''will'' leave under mine.
* ''Fanfic/BackToUs'' has one delivered by all of the heroes directed at a hate group calling themselves the Anti-Akuma Taskforce, created by Chat Noir's newly ruthless attitude towards akumatized victims, which he had since renounced before rejoining Ladybug. After the group march on the scene of a recent attack and declare Chat a traitor to the cause and Ladybug a hypocrite and a KarmaHoudini for the death of Hawk Moth seven years earlier, Ladybug steps forward and gives their leader a DeathGlare:
-->'''Ladybug''': …You know, I once pitied you. All of you. I thought your mistaken convictions were my partner’s fault — ''my'' fault. I thought I had failed you, that I somehow fell short of your expectations of what a hero ''should'' be. But now I see you. You’re nothing but scared children, lashing out at something you don’t understand in exactly the wrong way, making the situation ''worse'' than it actually is. So in the name of your ‘justice’, you terrorize the city I love in your own way — with fearmongering and ignorance. And then you accuse ''me'' of ‘throwing my weight around’, acting like I’m a hypocrite, when you know damn well that the difference between what you want to do to the akumatized victims and what I did to Hawk Moth is ''intent''. I didn’t mean to kill Hawk Moth. I was responsible, but I never wanted him dead. But you threw ''bombs'' into ''another citizen’s house'' for something he had ''no'' control over! If you think the akumatized victims are monsters, then what does that make you?
-->'''Bomb-flinging woman''': ''We’re'' not the ones tearing up the city and threatening innocent folks every other night!
-->'''Emerald Shell''': Yes you are! You’re persecuting ''victims'', damn it!
-->'''Another AAT member''': Those people are inherently evil if they allow themselves to let a madman possess them! Chat Noir taught us that!
-->'''Chat Noir''': I was ''wrong''! Some of ''you'' have even been akumatized, for fuck’s sake! How are you not choking on your own hypocrisy by standing here and claiming that akumatized victims are inherently evil?! At least ''I'' realized that there’s something wrong with this mindset!

[[AC: ''WesternAnimation/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagic]]
* In the 8th part of the fanfic called "[[http://masterofnintendo.deviantart.com/gallery/33545613?offset=24/ Heart of Azazel]]", Celestia gives a small one to her husband Dr. Bitch Spasms after Azazel returns:
--> Celestia: I'm breaking up with you. I issue a divorce. Know why? Because you are just awful! I'm sick of watching you treat patients in a horrible manner, doing your chores, wearing this horrific dress, the list goes on. I'm tired of being called a plaything...ESPECIALLY BY A MORON LIKE YOU!!!!!
* In the oneshot fanfiction, ''[[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/35530/Adored/ Adored]]'', years after the failed invasion of Canterlot, Queen Chrysalis has grown indolent and inept in running her kingdom. However, she grows concerned when she no longer senses the love and adoration of her subjects. She goes to Princesses Celestia and Luna for council when her own advisors prove unhelpful. Their conversation, naturally, turns heated quickly and the majority of this section of the story turns into a whole reason you suck speech from both princesses. First is Celestia, who sums her up as an cruel, unfeeling and empty husk of a creature unable to even comprehend love, made so by [[spoiler:the abuse at the hooves of her cruel father, King Thorax the Terrible]]. However, Luna, whilst shorter, certainly delivers a more cutting speech after [[spoiler:Chrysalis attacks Celestia, enraging Luna, who then proceeds to fight and beat the crap out of the Changeling queen]].
-->'''Princess Luna''': I'm immortal, do you understand that? I have done horrible things in my lifetime, your highness, and even Celestia has done things she has regretted. And I will have to live with all them forever. But you...you get to die. That's the worst part. You have tormented my kingdom and used and abused your own subjects to the point you're driving them from your lands. And soon you'll have a child, bully all the love and compassion out of her like your father did to you, and then you'll die, knowing everything will continue when you're gone. You'll be buried and be nothing more than a portrait in the palace, but at least you won't have to pay for all you've done. Well, you know what, Chrysalis? I wish you ''could'' go on living '''''forever,''''' as the unloved, unfeeling, empty monster you are in the living nightmare you and your forefathers have made on this planet! ''I hope you live forever, you bitch.''
* In [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9293088/1/My-Tall-Human-Hatred-is-Science My Tall Human: Hatred is Science]], Gilda meets again with Rainbow Dash, only to find her injured. Gilda tries to get from her who did that to her, but Dash is still hostile toward Gilda because of her behaviour at the party...until Gilda fires back.
-->'''RD''': I thought i was a '[[IronicEcho Flip-Flop]]' to you!
-->'''Gilda''': Right. And guess what? I'm not a Flip-Flop like you.
-->'''RD''': Oh this is good to hear after what you did to my friends behind my back!
-->'''Gilda''': Perhaps, Element of Loyalty My Ass, now that you have new friends you don't need your old friends anymore, but you have been my only true friend, not just somehuman i used to know, and being still pissed at you for throwing me away like a worn-out rag without a second thought doesn't change that, to me it doesn't change the fact that we have been friends for years, even if perhaps you forgot that...you say i only care about being 'cool'? Big fucking talking from Miss '20% cooler', [[ArmorPiercingQuestion do you instruct your new friends as well about how to cheer for you during competitions?]] And guess what, you're wrong! I care and worry about you, and since you have been beaten like that i have good reasons to do so...So Rainbow Dash, spare me the bullshit and tell me who's that motherfucking, cock-sucking son of a bitch who signed his own death warrant!
* In [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/971/the-blueblood-conspiracy The Blueblood Conspiracy]], Rarity [[SanitySlippage goes crazy]] after being asked to help hook up Prince Blueblood and the Great and Powerful Trixie, and becomes obsessed with getting revenge on Blueblood for both his behavior at the Grand Galloping Gala in the episode "The Best Night Ever" and for trying to ruin her reputation in the prequel fic "Blueblood Returns". She crashes the wedding disguised as "the Phantom Mare" and tries to force Blueblood to apologize for both events. While Blueblood is [[CharacterDevelopment quick to apologize for plotting against Rarity]], he refuses to apologize for his behavior at the Gala, shooting back that ''Rarity'' [[WhatTheHellHero should be ashamed]] and accusing her of being just another shallow suitor who only saw Blueblood as an idealized PrinceCharming and trophy husband and wasn't interested at all in the person behind his royal facade.
-->'''Blueblood''':"Nearly all my life, I have been the dashing prince. The dream of noblemares everywhere. The most eligible bachelor in all Equestria. A prince that ''[[IronicEcho Miss Rarity]]'' had attempted to claim for her own. And, like all the other mares, she had forgotten one thing. A vital, very important, thing. [[ArmorPiercingQuestion Do you know what that thing was]]?"
-->'''Phantom Mare/Rarity (now scared out of her mind because of Blueblood's previous [[TranquilFury Tranquil Fury]])''': "Why, surely it must have been what a foal he was?"
-->'''Blueblood''': "''SHE DID NOT KNOW ME!'' And neither did she care! To her, I was just a silly idea! A fantasy! A prince intended to whisk her away to a land of fairy tales; to make her a princess. [[ArmorPiercingQuestion But, I ask you]]: how? How could that have ever been anything but a loveless relationship between a [[GoldDigger selfish, self-centered witch]] and her hapless [[MealTicket trophy husband]]?"
* [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/31860/scootaloos-chaotic-family Scootaloo's Chaotic Family]] takes the cake for Blueblood sucks speeches. It helps that the speech is given by Discord himself, who is well and truly disgusted with the prince.
-->'''Discord:''' [[PunctuatedForEmphasis You. Are. Scum.]] Garbage. Filth. Flea-ridden manure. The only thing you’ll ever be 'top' of is a Trash. Heap.
-->'''Blueblood:''' I am a prince –
-->'''Discord:''' You are nothing but an ITCH on Celestia’s DOUBLE-WIDE FLANK!!! And the only reason she hasn’t taken the half a second she’d need from her schedule to SCRATCH YOU is because the impropriety would last longer THAN THE ITCH ITSELF!!! Try to understand me, you incredible dolt. I’ve just given you a quarter of my power. Not all of it; that never ends well. But it’s still enough to rival Princess Celestia. Be a hero. Be a villain. Be SOMETHING!! Make a mark, any mark, on Equestria. Sow chaos, sow order, sow anything. You’re a prince; you have looks, wealth, connections, an improbably well-built body for a pony who lazes as much as you do, a special talent for narcissism, the spirit of the sun for a godmother grandmother, and now you have more raw magical power then any unicorn has ever had. You have so much potential. AND YOU’RE SQUANDERING IT IN FRONT OF A MIRROR!!! You have twenty four hours to make a mark on Equestria. That’s twenty three more hours than any other pony would need, so I’m sure a ‘prince’ like yourself can handle it.
* In ''[[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/22463/1/Round-Two/ Round Two]]'', Princess Celestia confronts [[GodSaveUsFromTheQueen Queen Chrysalis]] in her hive, to get Chrysalis' terms of surrender. When Chrysalis tries to give a BreakingSpeech, Celestia [[KirkSummation responds with one of these]]:
---> '''Princess Celestia''': Well, I am a bit older than you, I think, so let me educate you on some simple truths. You think that control equals power. True power is something far more wonderful. You were defeated by [[EvilCannotComprehendGood something that you don’t--and never will--understand:]] love. You feed upon it, but you don’t feel it, do you? That’s why you don’t understand how you were driven from MY home. The pure love that Shining Armor and Cadence shared was something so alien to you that even your own vampiric power couldn’t handle it. It was love that defeated you, Chrysalis.
** She gives a second one after [[spoiler:leaving Chrysalis battered and broken at her hooves after Chrysalis decided to fight her.]]
--> '''Celestia''': You beat me because Shining Armor’s love is that pure. That true. And you can never have that. I saw your eyes when our first battle began. You thought you were going to lose. You knew my power then, and you understand that power now. All of these subjects, and none of them care for you at all. You rule out of fear, Chrysalis. I rule out of love. I would never let my subjects come to harm. They love me, and the very least I can do is hope to love them half as much in return.
--> '''Chrysalis''': You won’t get out of here alive. Do you really think my minions won’t take you down? How can you think that they won’t stop you?
--> '''Celestia''': The real question is: how do you think that they will? [[ImpliedDeathThreat Pray you don’t see me again, Chrysalis.]] (Leaves as the drones give her a very wide berth out of fear)
* In [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/194310/the-umbra-king The Umbra King,]] Rarity gives one to Sombra after rejecting [[WeCanRuleTogether his offer.]] [[spoiler: He ends up agreeing with her, and dies saving everyone.]]
-->'''Rarity:''' “Sombra… You’re a ''coward.''”
-->'''Sombra:''' “What was that?” [he hissed, taking several steps closer.]
-->'''Rarity:''' “I said: ''you’re a coward.'' You’re ''afraid''. You’re afraid of trying to protect something… and failing. That’s why you leaned on the dark magic of the Nightmare Gem... ''That’s'' why you didn’t come to protect me or Sweetie Belle when we needed you most. ''That’s'' why you lost your cutie mark…You’re ''afraid.''”
-->'''Sombra:''' "Watch your mouth," [he barked, taking another step closer. Anymore and he would be able to push her right off the edge...]
-->'''Sombra:''' "If you truly wanted to save your sister you would take my offer. You know I can remove you both from this situation."
-->'''Rarity:''' "I have a duty to my sister, but I also have a duty to all of Ponyville! I'm... I'm one of the ruling ponies... I'm the element of generosity... and I would give up ''anything'' for my friends... Even my life." [Rarity half-smiled.]
-->'''Rarity:''' "I won't give up on my destiny just because I'm afraid I'll fail. ''Unlike you''."
* ''Fanfic/TheConversionBureauTheOtherSideOfTheSpectrum'':
** Princess Celestia gives one to her EvilCounterpart, [[GodSaveUsFromTheQueen Queen Celestia]] after being shown what she [[AssimilationPlot was]] [[MindRape doing]] [[WouldBeRudeToSayGenocide to the humans]].
-->'''Queen Celestia:''' ""There can be no peace, no compromise, no accord between Us and Them. You have seen his memories, [[HumansAreTheRealMonsters how they poisoned their world, incited violence and murder, turned our own ponies against us]]!"
-->'''Princess Celestia:''' "[[ShutUpHannibal And you have done just the same]], [[{{Hypocrite}} or even worse!]] You have corrupted your Equestria, tainted the souls of precious ponies with cruelty and malice, and drawn two realities into a war of endless death and atrocity! Harmony, true harmony, transcends species and worlds – it is the finding of common ground despite differences, [[ThePowerOfFriendship the nurturing of love between all]]! You would create a desolation and name it Peace! I will not allow some Tyrant rule with an iron hoof. [[BadassBoast I will not allow an entire species to die quietly and fade into the darkness. I will not stand to see the rape of innocence and innocents alike, of the peaceful being forced to take up bloody arms, and the grotesque being violated in mind, body and soul! Equestria, all of Equus, will rise against you! We will fight. We will turn this darkness away, and come to the rescue of all you have subjugated, Pony and Human, Earthborn and Equestrian alike. We will cast you down, and cast you out! In Harmony’s name, I swear it."]]
** Celestia and [[spoiler:Discord]] both give one to each other. In particular, the latter pulls a ShutUpKirk and accuses Celestia of having coddled the ponies too much and turning Equestria into a [[MedievalStasis stagnant]] SugarBowl. [[spoiler: His trips through TheMultiverse do force him to rethink this view, and he even does apologize to her for it]].
** TCB!Trixie gives a couple to newfoal Focus Ray.
-->'''Trixie:''' "No sentient being lives free of fears, hopes, dreams and doubts, not without some serious brainwashing or sheer self-delusion. You, with your sanctimonious serenity, are just a golem programmed to not question its masters, hardcoded to get a positive emotional kick every time you obey unthinkingly. True ponies, true individuals, are free to question their lives, free to fear, free to doubt, and free to find their own purpose."
-->'''Trixie: (while impersonating Lyra Heartstrings)''' "WE ARE NOTHING ALIKE! YOU SPEAK AS IF YOU'VE BEEN A PONY ALL YOUR LIFE! YOU ARE JUST ONE BROKEN SOUL AMONG THE MILLIONS THAT WERE CONVERTED! THE GRIFFONS ARE MORE KIN TO ME THAN YOU ARE!"
** Celestia was already incredibly stressed out, but when Blueblood pushes her too far, she gives him a long overdue verbal beatdown for being such an embarrassment to the royal family, before declaring him cut off from his inheritance.
** From the Asia Side-Story, a PER agent tries to give one to Porter in the first chapter, calling him a broken man and a tool of a corrupt government; Porter just [[ShutUpHannibal argues back]] that he at least isn't [[TheQuisling selling out his own kind]] to and [[LesCollaborateurs collaborating]] with a bunch of xenocidal invaders. Porter himself also delivers one to an HLF member in the chapter "A Melody of Flames and Frost", stating that he and his friends have actually done important stuff for the war effort (evacuate and help civilians, fight the TCB!Equestrians and newfoals) and don't throw untrained children into the meat grinder, whereas the HLF have only hurt, destroyed and killed everything in their path.
** In the PER chapter of ''Case Files'', TCB!Cheerilee gave such a massive one to PER agent Mikhailovitch that he broke down, told her what she needed to know, and apologized for what he did.
** Angus Reid delivered one to his HLF group over how they never did anything of real worth for the war effort or [[NotHelpingYourCase disprove the people's descriptions of them]] as [[RightWingMilitiaFanatic "madmen destroying civilization"]] before declaring he's [[DefectorFromDecadence leaving for the PHL]] in a quote in the third chapter of ''Calm Before the Storm''.
-->'''Angus:''' "[[BigShutUp Shut your fucking face, old man!]] We haven't been worth shit for years! How goddamn delusional do you have to be to think the public actually like us?! The PHL have evacuated civilians. The PHL [[{{BFG}} can use 5.56 rifles]] while we have to use these stupid fucking .50 Beowulf rounds! The PHL saved Boston! The PHL have [[SuperweaponSurprise secret superweapons]] when all we have are homebrewed cannons and pipe guns! The PHL help power America, and we've probably used something from them! What in the fuck are we compared to that?! They're calling us terrorists and murderers, rapists and torturers, bandits that... [[NotMakingThisUpDisclaimer I swear to God I'm not kidding]], bandits that are ''destroying'' civilization! Crazy, right? [[NotHelpingYourCase EXCEPT DAMN NEAR NONE OF YOU HAVE DONE ANYTHING TO PROVE THEM WRONG!]] I'm not asking any of you to have sex with the merry-go-round toys, but at least the PHL is doing ''something''. We're all yammer and no hammer now, the war's passed us by! We're a laughingstock, and if the PHL wins the war, we're not gonna be heroes. We'll be the guys that everyone laughs at. We're not heroic partisans like in Poland, or anything of the sort, we're just [[RightWingMilitiaFanatic a bunch of assholes with guns pointed at everything that isn't us]], because fuck you, it's the apocalypse, we've got ours! We're outlaws! We're... you! MacPherson! Is this what you signed up for? Stealing from people that don't have anything left to steal? And you, Clancy?! Killing people that I'm convinced just wanted a better life because their home is a despotic shithole?! Morhaim, did you sign up to oversee gang-rapes and eat people?! Anyone in this HLF brigade that wants to do something good... Follow me, we're going to the PHL! If [[AxCrazy Viktor]] [[BloodKnight Kraber]] can quit and do the right thing, we can outdo that bastard!"
** There's also Thaddeus Crowe's scathing debunking of the Russian Space Program's calls to start a HomeworldEvacuation space program during wartime, and Fiddlesticks' [[YouCantGoHomeAgain denunciation of her home]].
* Princess Celestia gives a short yet brutal one to her former student Breaking Dawn in [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/89379/vengeance-of-dawn Vengeance of Dawn.]] This is especially hard for her to experience as she loves Celestia just as much as Twilight does, which motivated her to do all of her horrible deeds in the first place trying to get back into her teacher's good graces.
-->'''Celestia:''' You are condemned entirely for faults your own, Dawn. As a student you were vain, lazy, disrespectful to your professors and disdainful of your fellow students. And now, as a grown mare, you have grown vicious and cruel. What you did to Cadance[[note]]spiked her drink with an amnesia poison that has no known cure[[/note]], whatever your intentions to reverse it, whatever your motives, your actions these past weeks have been absolutely unforgivable. You have disappointed me in ways I never believed possible, Dawn. As much as I regret my failure to better help the filly that you were, the mare that filly has grown up to become disgusts me.
** Despite this, Dawn ''still'' doesn't get it. It takes the ''Element of Magic itself'' telling her she sucks for her to finally get it.
* Chapter 4 of ''[[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/231101/the-fall-of-night The Fall of Night]]'' has Luna call Celestia out on her habit of passing responsibility off to somepony else whenever Equestria is in danger:
-->'''Celestia''': You worry too much. This is a good learning experience for them. After all, facing challenges is how a pony grows! This is just what [[spoiler:Trixie]] needs. Once she overcomes this, she'll be one step closer to alicornhood. Or, if she fails, she'll be dead. That is also acceptable.
-->'''Luna''': Reforming Discord was a challenge. Defeating the combined armies of all the undead is not a challenge; it is suicide. This isn't a test, sister. The survival of everypony is hanging on this. We have to take this seriously and do something! If we do nothing then ''ponies will die''.
-->'''Celestia''': I am doing something! I've given [[spoiler:Trixie]] her first job as Element of Magic, and I'm going to watch her fail. Doesn't that sound fun? Then when Equestria has burned to the ground it will be her fault, and I can laugh in her face.
-->'''Luna''': Enough! You're not my sister anymore; you're just some monster. The loving and gentle pony I once knew a thousand years ago has been lost to darkness. She would ''never'' have been this cruel. She actually cared about the lives of her subjects.
-->'''Celestia''': Come now, Luna. I really do care about all the little ponies. It's just that I care about some of them more than others.
-->'''Luna''': Do you? I wonder. When Sombra threatened to return to the Crystal Empire and enslave everypony, you turned that life-threatening situation into a test for your star pupil. You knew of the Crystal Heart and its importance, but you did not bother to tell Twilight about it. Twilight could have kept Sombra at bay with the Elements of Harmony, but you did not offer to give them to her. Instead of doing everything in your power to save those poor crystal ponies, you treated the whole thing as some sort of alicorn exam! Did it never occur to you what might happen if Twilight failed? You wouldn't even let me go and help her! Twilight could have ''died''. All those ponies could have been enslaved again. How many times did you put Twilight's life in danger for your stupid tests?
-->'''Celestia''': It worked, didn't it? Everything turned out fine. I'm sure everything will work out this time as well.
-->'''Luna''': You are a horrible, horrible pony. You care ''nothing'' for the safety of those entrusted to your care- but ''I do''. If you won't defend this nation then I will. Come with me, pony who was once pink; we have a country to save.
-->'''Celestia''': Don't you dare leave. I won't allow it!
-->'''Luna''': (''laughs scornfully'') As if you had the power to stop me. When was the last time you actually helped anypony? All you ever do is delegate your problems to someone else.
* After the guards' unprofessional handling during [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/147403/applebloom-transform-and-roll-out Applebloom: Transform and Roll Out]], Shining tears into the Commander.
-->'''Shining''': So what, Commander? You just assumed that we were dealing with a changeling when they didn’t immediately agree to the spell? You just assumed that they were brainwashed and would just try and dissuade you by saying she wasn’t a changeling over and over again? You didn’t even give them a chance to explain that maybe there may be other circumstances to take into account? You didn’t give them a chance to share information that may have been vital to their safety and yours? We give them a chance to explain so that the exceptions can tell us what’s going on and we can judge the situation and react accordingly! Just because you had to cast the spell doesn’t mean you should just barge into places and start casting spells on ponies without giving them a chance to talk! There’s holding to the letter of the law and holding to the spirit of it, Commander! Our job is not just to keep ponies safe, but to make sure they feel safe, Commander. Ponies need to feel safe and comfortable around us so that they can come to us with their problems and we can work to help them! How can we expect ponies to feel safe and comfortable around us when we aren’t letting them get a word in edgewise? What kind of picture does it send when we start barging into schoolhouses, casting spells willy-nilly, and then carting off schoolfillies and teachers to the Canterlot dungeons because we’re apparently too lazy to handle it in house?! How are we supposed to protect them when that obviously sends the message that we are more dangerous than the criminals and the monsters?! How are we supposed to protect ponies when the skittish, hysterical actions of our privates clearly show ponies that we’re a bunch of incompetent, cowardly rookies that can’t handle a sick manticore cub?!
* In [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/297800/a-mothers-love A Mother's Love]] Apple Bloom delivers an absolutely scathing speech to Spoiled Rich for all the abuse she has inflicted on her daughter.
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' Mrs Rich. There's something I've been curious about. What does your cutie mark mean?
-->'''Spoiled Rich:''' W-what?
-->I... What relevance does ''that'' have?!
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' Well, you may not know this, but me and the other Crusaders aren't exactly 'talentless'. Aside from me having a big heart, Sweetie Belle's singing ability and Scootaloo's being able to ride as fast as lightning, our shared true destiny is, as you can see in the colour of our manes on the shields, to help other ponies find their calling in life, based on their cutie marks. A very important job, I'm sure you agree. We did it for Troubleshoes in Appleloosa a while ago, and we helped your daughter discover that she could harness her leadership ability without becoming... Well, like ''you.'' Now, my friends aren't here so I can't be ''entirely'' accurate with my reading, but I just got to thinking... Do you need my help?
-->'''Spoiled Rich:''' N-no of course not! W-why would I ever--
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' So, what does the ring on your flank represent then? Are you good at making jewellery?
-->'''Spoiled Rich:''' Never! If I want something, my husband just buys it for me!
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' Selling jewellery?
-->'''Spoiled Rich:''' Me? ''Get a job?'' Huh! The day that happens will be the day I jump over the moon!
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' So, what does it mean, then?
-->If I may, I have a theory I'd like to run by you. It's up to you whether you take it at face value or not, and of course I could be completely wrong. But, I'm going to tell you it anyway.
-->The ring on your flank, shows your aptitude for marrying well. And you did. Look at you, hitched to the most successful businesspony in Ponyville! One who loves his daughter dearly, contrary to what you say. One willing to journey around the world, earning extra bits to keep his ''selfish and ungrateful wife'' happy! One who tolerates her many childish tantrums and outbursts, because he has unlimited patience! His only fault is not putting his hoof down when he sees how much you mistreat and abuse your beautiful daughter, out of some wrongheaded sense of keeping his family together, because Diamond Tiara needs a mother! Well, let me say, after what I've witnessed today, forget about Applejack, ''Queen Chrysalis'' would make for a better parent than you! At least she ''knows'' what love is. It's a term that you ''clearly'' don't, and probably ''never'' will, understand!
-->If you ''ignored'' your sole talent, and left your husband to try and make it in Canterlot with your daughter by yourself, do you ''really'' think you'd survive? That other ponies wouldn't turn against you, once they saw you for what you truly are? An abusive, lying, manipulative, nasty piece of work? ''No, they wouldn't.'' And I promise that soon, Diamond wouldn't think much of you, either. You might be able to win her favour for a while with your non-stop threats and deceit, but I've already opened her eyes to other possibilities. Soon, she'll see you as the beast you clearly are, and you'll be all alone! And, guess what? You'll have no pony to blame but your own ''rotten self!'' If I've learned one thing from you, it's that it isn't just cutie marks that tell us about the pony they belong to, the name can reveal a lot too! Spoiled by name, Spoiled by nature. ''That's you!''
** Twilight later gives Spoiled one herself.
-->'''Twilight:''' I'll tell you who I am, seeing as how you seem a little confused...
-->I'm the Princess Of Friendship. That ''isn't'' a boast. It's a title given to me by Celestia herself. My job is to look for the good in everyone, and encourage them to befriend each other, no matter their background, species or creed. But I must say Spoiled, you represent one of the toughest challenges I've faced so far. Nothing you've said or done since we've met has showed me you have any intention of changing your ways, in fact you seem to be getting worse with every passing minute. But, you know what? I won't give up on you. I never give up on anypony. Even if sometimes, I'm sorely tempted. I'll tell you what I told Starlight Glimmer as she ran into those caves. I hope your time alone gives you a chance to think about your life, and where you want it to go. Because as of right now, it's only heading in one direction. Downhill.
* In ''FanFic/FaithAndDoubt'', the fallen 6th Element, an abstract known as Doubt, turns Twilight into an alicorn. Luna, who realizes Doubt is the same voice that she heard when she was Nightmare Moon, calls him out and declares him a liar and a monster. With utter calmness Doubt rips her apart.
--> '''Doubt''': I gave you the power to rival your sister. I whispered in your ear about how she treated you as like a foal and did not let you take a larger part in governing Equestria; that is something you agreed with and something you still think now. [Cuts off Luna's retort] Do not deny it. I can read your thoughts as easily. I know that to be true... just as I know that Fluttershy here fears that I will hurt all of you. I assure you, little one, I could not hurt you if I wanted to. Nothing would bring me greater joy than to aid each and every one of you little ponies. But Nightmare Moon... everything comes back to that, doesn't it Luna? Everything you are now and everything you will ever be is tied to that horrible day when you took the mantle of the Mare in the Moon. Long you and your sister have convinced yourselves and your subjects that you were not in control... that some dark boogeyman had taken you over and twisted you into a weapon of evil and the real Luna was trapped inside. And you have now decided to cast me in that role. That... is a lie.
--> '''Luna''': No... it was you. It was all you! I was good before you...
--> '''Doubt''': Now who is the liar? All I gave you was the power. My words were a reflection of your own thoughts, nothing more. I can influence your mind as much as a foal can stop the rain from falling. Everything that happened was your fault, Luna; every dark word, every bitter thought was your own. The hatred for your sister came not from me. Nightmare Moon wasn't a separate entity or some corruption; it was merely a name you used to deflect blame. Your own feelings of self worth drove you to attack your sister and try and destroy all of Equestria. It was then that I removed my protection from you and allowed the dear traitor you call sister to banish you.
--> '''Luna''': That... that isn't true, I... I would never.
--> '''Doubt''': But you did, Luna. You did. Darkness is not evil… it is those that wield it that make it so. The sun can give life on a farm... or kill in the desert.
** Really, this is Doubt's entire schtick.
* ''FanFic/ThePowersOfHarmony'': During their WizardDuel, Trixie tries to invoke SympathyForTheDevil and justify herself by telling Twilight that ponies of noble birth (like her) have looked down on her for her entire life. Twilight isn't impressed.
-->"So a few ponies making fun of you... gives you the right to be mean and nasty... to everypony else?! That's quite possibly the stupidest thing... I've ever heard. I never wanted special treatment... I wanted to be left alone with my studies... and my friends. You've no right to judge me... any more than anypony else... has the right to judge you! Maybe... instead of projecting your problems onto others... you should practice what you preach!"
* ''Fluttershy'' delivers a stunning one in ''FanFic/SophisticationAndBetrayal'', before throwing Cashmere outside onto the streets.
-->'''Fluttershy''': I have sat here and listened to you belittle my friends, insult their business, and doubt their resolve. And for what?! So you can get some sick thrill from it?! You want to know what Rarity's accomplished? I'll tell you. [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E21DragonQuest She faced down a dragon]]. [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E2ElementsOfHarmony She attacked a manticore]]. [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E2ElementsOfHarmony She banished an evil goddess]] and [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E2TheReturnOfHarmonyPart2 defeated the very embodiment of chaos and disharmony]]. She saved the life of a complete stranger. [[RescueRomance She committed herself to him because she cared about him]]. She risked life and limb, time and again, not because she had to, but because she wanted to! [[TrueCompanions Because she has people and ponies who care about her, and she cares about them]]! She has done more in a few years than you will ever accomplish in your entire, selfish life! You are nothing compared to her!
* ''[[Fanfic/EakinsHardReset A Stitch in Time]]'' has this exchange between Twilight and her jerkass of a blind date Algae Bloom, in reference to Algae's earlier remark about how her pet store job mostly consists of cleaning "slimy plants" out of the tanks. Twilight decides she's had enough after coming back from the bathroom and finding another drink already waiting for her.
-->'''Twilight''': Cyanobacteria.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': What? Is that some kind of nerd code word?
-->'''Twilight''': What you scoop out of the fish tanks. They aren’t plants, they’re cyanobacteria. You know, pond scum.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': Oh. So what? What’s the difference?
-->'''Twilight''': Proper classification is important, and those are two completely different things. Just because you don’t appreciate them doesn’t mean they aren’t good and important things. They provide something like twenty or thirty percent of Equestria’s oxygen, and they’re essential to the nitrogen cycle too. None of us would even exist without them.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': Well to me they’re just squicky, worthless ooze.
-->'''Twilight''': They survive almost anywhere, you know. From salty ocean water to rocky desert soil. You can try to kill them over and over again but they just always seem to bounce back. I just wanted you to know so that if some other mare in the future thinks it’s clever to tell you that you’re pond scum because you’ve treated her the way you’re treating me, it’s not as much of an insult as you think. If anything, [[InsultToRocks it’s an insult to the cyanobacteria]]. Frankly, you aren’t worth cyanobacteria’s attention.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': It's a good thing you're a hot piece of flank, because I don't know how anypony could put up with how weird you are if you weren't. Seriously, you should just shut up and have a few more drinks.
-->'''Twilight''': Yes, I'm weird. I say and do crazy things sometimes. Things nopony understands, not even me. But some ponies, not horrible little stupid ones like you, mind, some ponies try. They don't know me, but they want to and they see that all those weird things are actually pretty wonderful. They look past how messed up I am. I thought I had to push one of them away because she doesn't see what I'm really like, but I was wrong.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': Where are you going now?
-->'''Twilight''': To get her back. Oh, and by the way? It's not as if it ever would have been fine, exactly, but you picked the worst possible time to try to get me liquored up so you could take me to bed. [[BerserkButton I happen to just have adopted a zero tolerance policy for mares who try to warp others' minds for their own pleasure]], and if I ever hear from anypony that you've been getting fillies drunk and taking advantage of them they will never find your body.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': Wow, I didn't realize you were going to turn into such a psycho bitch over a drink.
-->'''Twilight''': Don't worry, it takes more than that to bring out my worst. A lot more. You don't even meet the detection threshold to register as something bad happening to me. If you ever do, you'll know. Briefly.
* In "Fanfic/CircusDays", [[TheOneGuy Spike]] rips one on the Mane Six for abandoning him YET AGAIN at the circus, recounting the times he's been absent in most episodes.
-->'''Spike''': YOU LIE! NONE OF YOU CARE ABOUT ME AT ALL AND JUST USE ME FOR LABOR! [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E16SonicRainboom WHO WAS FORCED TO STAY HOME FROM THE CLOUDSDALE FLYING COMPETITION WHILE HAVING TO CLEAN UP THE ENTIRE LIBRARY FROM A MESS A CERTAIN UNICORN MADE?!]] WHO ALWAYS CLEANS UP EVERY PONY'S MESS!? IT'S ME! [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E25PartyOfOne WHO WAS LEFT OUT OF GUMMY'S BIRTHDAY PARTY!?]] [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E26TheBestNightEver WHO WAS LEFT ABANDONED AT THE GRAND GALLOPING GALA AND WOUND UP AT PONY JOE'S!?]] [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E11WinterWrapUp WHO NEARLY DROWNED AND FROZE TO DEATH AT THE END OF WINTER WRAP UP WHILE SOME CERTAIN PONIES WERE LAUGHING AT ME!?]] WHO IS ALWAYS CLEANING UP MESSES FROM ALL NIGHT STUDYING!? WHO WAS LEFT BEHIND TO TAKE A BOOK HOME WHEN I REALLY WANTED TO BE WITH YOU ALL!? ME! ME! ME! ME! ME! NOW I'VE BEEN TOLD I WAS FORGOTTEN BY ALL OF YOU! I'VE HAD ENOUGH! IF THIS IS HOW I WILL BE TREATED THEN IT'S ''OVER! I DON'T WANT TO BE FRIENDS WITH ANY OF YOU!''
* At the end of ''Fanfic/WhatHaveYouDone'', the Mane 5 (sans Twilight) get this from [[spoiler:their own Elements of Harmony]], stating that [[WhatTheHellHero how they treated Twilight]] [[spoiler:means they are no longer worthy as bearers]]. Unfortunately(?), only the part [[spoiler:from Loyalty to Rainbow Dash]] is given in full, though the sequel may rectify that.
* ''FanFic/DrawnWithTheNight'': When Celestia learns that Luna continued to invade Klein's mind and drive him mad, after Celestia promised that she and Equestria would leave him alone, she rips into her about violating her trust, continuing to assault someone she wronged in an area she can remain hidden and where he can't protect himself, and for doing it all in her name. By the end, Luna is left a quivering, crying, mess.
--> '''Celestia''':"My dear sister, it must have been terrible, wondering what I'd do when I found out you'd lied to me. I do wonder, what else have you lied to me about? How much of my trust have you betrayed?"
--> '''Luna''': "Nothing, Celestia."
--> '''Celestia''': "But is that true, or just another lie? We did a man a terrible injustice. And when we hemmed in on all sides he who had offered us no threat, he prostrated himself before us and asked simply to be let alone. No threat to expose us, no cry for revenge, just the succor of time and distance to let him heal among his new friends and family. A boon we granted, I granted, and thought you had too. Was not his abject humiliation and acknowledged helplessness before us sufficient for you? Now, how many of your decisions do I have to review to see if you've kept your word to our subjects?"
--> '''Luna''' : "Please Celestia."
-->'''Celestia''':"No, your Highness, our ponies come first. I love my sister. I had hoped she would understand my disapproval and seek to correct her mistake. But if the Lunar Diarch cannot keep her word, then all we have done is suspect. Our ponies have to trust us, or we cannot help them."
-->'''Luna''': "He's dangerous!"
-->'''Celestia''':"To whom? A maker of toys and a family man? To your image that you can do no wrong? To some desire to revenge yourself on one who wounded me? If revenge was to be extracted, it was my right and not yours! How DARE you attack an innocent in my name! You think I am so weak that I cannot defend myself and my own good name? Then what of your courage? Striking where he cannot hope to strike back, and keeping the excuse of 'I was doing it for Celestia' to deflect any blame! If he is such a threat, have the decency to face him yourself and offer a swift death. To drag it out over weeks and months is sadism, not security. Have the decency to let his family see the blood on your hooves and not make them think his growing madness is their failing. And you dare complain when someone turns the tables on you. Discord did nothing you have not already done. Be glad he withheld his hand further. Or perhaps he was crueler than I surmise. He left you alone with naught but yourself. A more conniving cellmate I could not imagine. Even an alien who stank of death and terror could not be as foul. In that cell, I had no fear of a knife in the belly in the dead of the night. Be cautious my sister, else she will slip a blade between your ribs and claim it was for my greater glory."
** Towards the end of "Drawn With The Night," Klein basically tells the princess (using a black belt in PolitenessJudo) that he doesn't like them, he doesn't want them around, and that he will ''never'' take any aid from them without looking for "The hidden hook," further stating that their refusal to leave him alone and inability to comprehend that he doesn't care that they're sorry have driven him to try and tell them that to their faces, ''just'' so he can have some peace and quiet.
* ''FanFic/{{Misunderstandings}}'': Twilight lays an epic one to [[spoiler: Silver Star]], and by extension the other nobles involved in the conspiracy.
--> [[spoiler: '''Silver Star''']]: Your ascension was a mistake. We trust Princess Celestia with the very underpinnings of our world, but how she could select some... some bumpkin like you to become royalty is inconceivable! You know nothing of how politics works in this city, nothing of its deepest traditions and culture, and you dismiss this Parliament and the nobility as no more important than a common street-sweeper! It would have been better if you'd gone back to that speck of dirt called Ponyville, and somepony with some notion of what this nation needs had been given that power instead. You're not fit to rule.\\
'''Twilight''': Is that what you believe, [[spoiler: Mister Star]]? That I'm unfit to rule because I don't understand traditions or politics, because I don't have or value the 'noble bloodlines' you cherish so completely?\\
[[spoiler: '''Silver Star''']]:I... I, well, that is to say, perhaps not myself, but there are a number of other nobles-\\
'''Twilight''': Well. In that case, let's take note of what resulted from the plan that you and certain other nobles--who no doubt represent the 'cream of the crop' in your mind--formulated. You enlisted the aid of [[spoiler: a complete psychopath, a wanted fugitive]], whom you allowed to spread harmful rumors about an innocent creature. You and your cabal of nobles maneuvered to politically isolate Peter Collins, to persecute Sveti Windwhisper--even [[spoiler: [[BadBoss conspired to frame one of your own]], Prince Blueblood]], for your plan to disrupt [[spoiler: my research...a plan, I might add, could have resulted in the death of myself and everyone nearby, reopening old breaches into a parallel plane, and even the utter destruction of Canterlot itself. As a result of your actions, Farris Wheel, a promising actor and playwright, lost his life. As a result of your actions, a young filly by the name of Dewdrop nearly lost hers]]. As a result of your actions, there has been untold needless suffering and conflict [[WeCouldHaveAvoidedAllThis that could have been avoided otherwise]]. You let [[EvilIsPetty petty]] [[GreenEyedMonster jealousy]] and short-sightedness gallop roughshod over everything this nation stands for. '''And you dare tell me that I am unfit to rule?!'''
* TheRiseOfDarthVulcan: Vulcan unleashes a nasty one on Luna when she decides to rough him up. Despite Vulcan being chained to a wall and imprisoned, Luna is the one who comes out more rattled.
-->'''Luna''': My sister is too kind and soft for her own good. She would parlay with thee, let thee prattle on. I have no such compunctions. Thou hast brought evil upon our ponies, and thou shalt answer us humbly and swiftly, and give us all the truth we ask--- or feel our wrath!
-->'''Vulcan laughs'''
-->'''Luna''': Wh-what art thou laughing at?
-->'''Vulcan''': You. So Celestia sent you in to play 'bad cop,' did she?
-->'''Luna''': Bad.. cop?
-->'''Vulcan''': It means she plays nice, then you get to come in and play all mean and hard... and do the dirty work for her. Like always.
-->'''Luna''': Watch thy tongue, creature. I care not for what thou art implying.
-->'''Vulcan''': And what am I implying? The truth? Things get nasty, she leaves, you come in to rough me up. Pardon me for trusting the evidence of my own eyes.
-->'''Luna''': Celestia, did not need to ASK me to put hoof, horn or wing to thee, wretch. I would have done the same on mine own.
-->'''Vulcan''': If she let you.
-->'''Luna''': Thou shalt show respect, prisoner. '''shoves horn at his face'''
-->'''Vulcan''': Celestia already did the horn-in-your-face thing. She did it better, too. Forget it. I don't speak to Celestia's underling.
-->'''Luna''': I AM NOPONY'S UNDERLING!
-->'''Vulcan''': Oh get over yourself. She rules the sun, the thing that keeps everything on the planet ALIVE. You rule the moon-- a fricking night light. You were so unimportant that she did your job and hers for a thousand years without help.
-->'''Luna''': ('''Hesitant''') My sister and I share the throne. I rule with her...
-->'''Vulcan''': Rule with her? You can't even match her. You tried to stand up for yourself and she spanked your fanny and sent you to your room, and only let you back out when you promised to be a good little filly and obey her. The only reason you're a princess at all is with her permission. And she could take that away any time she wanted. Look at this place. Hell, she built Canterlot while you were gone. It's ALL hers! This is HER castle, HER kingdom, and it has been for a thousand years! You're just the unemployed kid sister she lets sleep on the sofa--
-->'''Luna''': SILENCE! (Zaps him)
-->'''Vulcan''': Whatsamatter, honey? Truth hurt? Oh hey, y'not c'mpletely useless, after all... she lets you do all the stuff that would make her look bad. She gets to be the pretty princess everyone loves... an'... an' you get to skulk around inna dark wi' your batponies, scarin' the naughty ponies straight for her. Thousan' years an nuthin's changed, hazzit?
** Twilight gives one to the townsponies of Cirrus and Hilltop, after learning of their acts of cruelty and the felonies they committed.
* In ''FanFic/WhyAmICrying'', Silver Spoon gets a harsh one by Green and Shady Daze while they beat her up now that her friend, the hated Diamond Tiara, is dead.
-->'''Silver Spoon:''' I-I-I...know I was cruel, but I didn't--
-->'''Shady Daze:''' Know? ''Know?! You know nothing!'' All you ever did to us "blank flanks" was make our lives miserable! You know how many fillies and colts you sent home crying? You know how many ponies hate you? You should just crawl under a rock and die! That way, you and Diamond Tiara can both be friends again in Tartarus!
* In the AU Fic FanFic/ActuallyImDead, after going through a brutal TraumaCongaLine and being turned into a Lich, Trixie is not in the mood to hear Rainbow Dash harassment of her and call her out on being NotSoDifferent:
-->'''Trixie''': “Now who's the pompous braggart? You would float there and accuse Trixie of flaunting her skills, you hypocrite," Trixie hissed in Dash’s face. “Admit it, you were there only to reassure yourself in front of others by beating up Trixie. You came not to watch that day, but to try and upstage Trixie at her own show, heckling and even openly insulting me in front of others.”
-->'''Rainbow''': “Hey! That’s not how it was, I was--”
-->'''Trixie''': “You were in the front row! If it wasn’t to appreciate the show, it was to make sure Trixie heard your insults. If Trixie’s mere presence is enough for you to react that way, then she looks forward to the day you encounter your own first hecklers, because you’ll leave rainbow colored skid marks out the front door when the Wonderbolts throw you out afterwards!”
--> '''Rainbow''': “Oh yeah? At least I can live up to what I say,” Rainbow and Trixie’s faces got even closer. “You’re all bark but no bite.”
--> '''Trixie''': “Trixie answered every challenge thrown at her, by earth pony, unicorn, and pegasi alike. The only one she couldn’t that day was the Ursa, and that was because it was a fiction ludicrous enough she didn’t expect any pony in their right mind would try and get her to prove it.”
--> '''Rainbow''': “Don’t let your muzzle makes boasts your magic can’t back up.”
-->'''Trixie''': “And you’ve never failed to live up to your boasts, right? Or just the ones you didn’t make against Trixie?” Trixie snorted and backed up. “You know what, Trixie’s sick to death of ponies like you passing judgement on her! Treating her as something inferior!” Trixie pressed an emaciated hoof against Rainbow’s chest. “You think because I am roani I deserve to be judged lesser than everypony else?! Well guess what, Trixie is as good as you, and Trixie refuses to be treated as your inferior!” There was fire in Trixie’s eyes.
--> '''Rainbow''': “Hey... hey, mare-- Calm down and--”
--> '''Trixie''': “Trixie will not calm down! And you! You come here, so full of yourself being the ‘good one’ who has to take a shot on the ‘vile and villainous’ Trixie. Sure, because being homeless, starving, ostracized, and pretty much hated by everypony else was not enough for you. Trixie would stay and see, only out of morbid curiosity, what kind of excuses do you have to cover your flank, but I have better things to do with my time, which I plan to do as far as possible from you. Farewell, and may the gods have mercy on you.”
** [[spoiler: This turns out to be a BatmanGambit on Rainbow's part, to help Trixie get some fight back in her, while she was coming close to the DespairEventHorizon.]]
* In the RoundRobin Fic FanFic/PoniesAndDragons, Chrysalis in one segment has banned "King of Manehatten" (a popular in-universe board game) from her Hive due to one of its {{Kaiju}} characters being a hornet-like Changeling Queen--i.e., ''not'' her; [[ItsAllAboutMe something she finds personally offensive since SHE isn't held up as a monster like she wants.]] Chrysalis soon gets a visit from Queen Supia, [[AlwaysABiggerFish a titanic Changeling Queen resembling a Japanese giant hornet,]] and Supia is '''not''' amused with Chrysalis' behavior:
--> '''Queen Supia:''' ''(Her voice a demonic, buzzing hiss)'' "...And then I learned of your tantrum over the game. [[EvilIsPetty Sending some of your soldiers to harass the poor developers just for NOT making YOU their monster?]] Do you even KNOW size-shifting spells? Have YOU ever caused a tsunami with just the force of your wings? Have YOU ever crushed a mad daimyo's army LITERALLY underhoof?" ''(Licks at her mandibles)'' Do YOU know what kappas taste like when you swallow them whole by the dozens?!"
** Chrysalis immediately agrees to revoke the ban, and is left with a paralyzing phobia of ''anything'' wasp-like.
* ''FanFic/TheConversionBureauWorldsWhereItWouldntWork'':
** Aslan gives one to Xlestia, after she makes the mistake of invading Narnia, by throwing her hypocritical philosophy in her face.
--> Aslan: ...only one with no faults of their own is truly capable of cleansing another of their sins.
** A.I. Celestia also gives her one, through Luna. It doesn't work out so well for her.
** In the WebAnimation/DeathBattle finale of the story, Celestia is receiving a brutal NoHoldsBarredBeatdown from her Tyrantlestia counterpart, who declares that she is an unworthy weakling who is unfit to rule or wield the power of the Elements of Harmony. Celestia's response?
--> '''Celestia:''' That very thought proves ''you'' are not worthy of their power. You put too much infuses on the ''harmony'' part, while forgetting The Element's ''true'' [[ThePowerOfFriendship power.]]
** [[HeroicSecondWind Cue Celestia]] [[CrowningMomentOfAwesome reminding Tyrantlestia of said true power.]]
** Saitama "One Punch Man" gives her one as well, after she claims to be humanity's "savior":
--> Saitama: So what do you do?
--> Xlestia: What do I ''do''?
--> Saitama: You know. To save people.
--> Xlestia: (arches her eyebrow.) I turn them into ponies.
--> Saitama: Eh? How does that Help.
--> Xlestia It means they can forget their old life, and start a new one, a better one, in the magical land of Equestria. (places a hoof on her chest and closed her eyes. Looking utterly sincere.)
--> Saitama: But... doesn't that make a ''terrible'' hero?
--> Xlestia: (Xlestia's mane burst into flames, before she regains her composure and puts on a forced smile) Why do you think that?
--> Saitama: Being a hero means dealing with the problems at hand. But deleting their save file and forcing them to play again from the start? That's giving up on saving them before you've even started!
--> Xlestia: (loses her composure and bursting in flames) You ''dare''-
--> Saitama: [[PunchClockHero I only do this as a hobby.]] But even I know better than that. You sure you're ready for the big time?
* In ''FanFic/HarmonyTheory'': Nightmare Umbra gives these to both the the Nobles of the Solar Kingdom and the [[WehaveBecomeComplacent modern ponies]], overlapping with some evident EvilGloating and disappointment at the lack of challenge to her.
--> '''Nightmare Umbra:''' [[SilenceYouFool Silence!]] To call yourselves Noble is laughable. You claim to worship Celestia, yet when I look into your precious little Sun-Loving faces, I do not see ponies she would be proud of. Just look at you now-- you trample those weaker underhoof in the hope of buying yourselves another breath of life. Craven beasts, that hope is as empty as your hearts. Eight Hundred Years have I waited, marshalling my power. Eight Hundred Years have I given you to do the same. When I emerged from my silence, I expected to see ''armies'' arrayed against me! Heroes and Sages aiding great leaders in battle, against the only foe that will ever matter for you. A worthy challenge to my Dominion. What have I found? The petty rulers of a broken World, sitting in pretty rows, celebrating the union of a blushing filly and a pampered fop who you expect to be your Sovereign. Are you such fools that you thought me gone forever? Were you not informed of my return? Did you not see the signs?
** [[TheSociopath Max Cash]], the other member of the BigBadEnsemble, gets one of his own after finale pushing his [[TheDragon body guard and right hand mare Charisma]] too far, along side a NoHoldsBarredBeatdown courtesy of the latter.
--> Charisma: if you wanted someone to kill you so bad, you could have gotten literally! ''anyone who's spent more than five minutes with you''!!!
* In ''[[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/256756/fools-and-drunks Fools and Drunks]]'', Ruby recounts the events following her death, [[spoiler: and what happened when Princess Luna realised Sunny Town killed her.]]
-->'''Luna:''' "I have seen my friend, thine own dead daughter. For one dead of the Mark-Pox, she was most curious unmarred, save for two ''hoof-blows to the head.'' There may have been more to see, and I might have seen it, were it not for thine odd decision to bake her, as if she were some horrid ''pastry.''"
-->'''Three Leaf:''' "The Pox..."
-->'''Luna:''' "''There was no Pox!'' Dost thou mistake me for some especial-simple foal? The Pox leaves ''many'' Marks, not one. The Pox does not ''bash in a filly's head!'' Were the Pox in truth abroad in Sunney Towne, would ye all be ''feasting together,'' the better to assure its spread? Where are the medical preparations? The quarantines? Dost thou mean to convince me that ''thou'rt'' the most numb-skulled Healer in the whole equine history of ''medicine?!!'' Nay. Were she so stupid, not a one of ye would now survive, given that I know one plague after the other hath ravaged this town. Aye! I do know all about Sunney Towne. Before ye slew her, Ruby did discourse to me at ''length.'' I do know ''all'' the secrets of your village."
-->'''Luna:''' "Who amongst you saw her success as a threat to thine own? Who envied her? Who slew her? And, of course -- who saw her slain? Ye ... ye ''all'' did? She was done to death right before ye, and ye did naught to stop it? Or to punish the slayer? What ... what ''are'' ye? What ''monsters?''"
-->'''Luna:''' "Ruby... She must have suspected something was wrong when she came home from the City last week. She was ever intelligent... curious... She would have asked questions. Searched for answers. And found them... She was ever good at finding things... I saw her Mark on her poor burned body, 'twas as I expected, a Finding Mark. She would have made such a good Finder... a Pony of worth... worth more than your whole damned little huddle of huts... ye destroy the best... And, no doubt she felt a duty to tell ''me.'' I was her patron, her Princess, her friend. She was Loyal to me. She knew I hated brigands... 'twas a sentiment we shared ... how it must have hurt her to find that her own family had taken to brigandage their own selves... she had such high ideals... such a beautiful heart... But she was also Loyal to ye. To her family, her brother, her father. She ''loved'' ye, one and all. How it must have hurt her to have to choose between loyalty to me and to ye, to her Princess and to her own kith and kin. She would have known how much it would have hurt ye had she informed on ye -- ''nothing'' hurts as much as to be betrayed by one's own kin. What did she choose in the end? It matters not, not any more, for ye curs ''assumed'' she would choose me, for I had greater gifts to bestow, because it is ''what any of ye would have done.''"

[[AC:''Manga/{{Naruto}}'']]
* In ''Fanfic/MedicinalLullaby'' Naruto, tired of Sasuke's endless whiny bullshit, gives one of these to him when [[spoiler:Sasuke comes to try and destroy Konoha]].
-->'''Naruto:''' Let's get one thing straight here Sasuke... I do not want to be here. I can think of a good twenty things I'd rather be doing right now, most of which involve lying down. So I'm going to make this quick, and then I'm going to forget you. I have no tolerance for you any more. [...] I feel like I'm obliged to ask you why you're doing this so suddenly...though I know the reason won't change the outcome of this battle.
-->'''Sasuke:''' I'm about to [[spoiler:destroy your village]] and yet you show almost no concern.
-->'''Naruto:''' Why would I be concerned about you? You're still the same, impulsive child that left the village ten years ago. Apparently Orochimaru gave you power and nothing else. But that was all you wanted, wasn't it? How did that work out for you?
* From ''Fanfic/WarOfTheBiju: The Fourth Shinobi World War'' we have this tidbit from [[WellIntentionedExtremist Danzo]] to [[RevengeBeforeReason Sasuke]]:
--> '''Danzo''': What do you want to know?
--> '''Sasuke''': Did Konoha's higher ups order Itachi to kill the Uchiha?! Answer me!
--> '''Danzo''': ...does it matter if we did or not? If I say no, you'd call me a liar and try to kill me like several times before. If I replied that we did, you'll get enraged and try to kill me anyway. You let your emotions rule you more than the [[TheRival Kyubi Jinchuriki]].
* In ''Legacy of the Rasengan'' Sakura steals Naruto's secret (personally created) jutsu scrolls. Naruto has this to say when he finds her before she can even decode one:
--> '''Naruto:''' [[TranquilFury (gestures towards his scrolls with open hand while holding off going one tail)]]
--> '''Sakura:''' (silently gives them back)
--> '''Naruto:''' (deep breath) "Sakura. WHAT ARE YOU DOING WITH '''MY''' SCROLLS!?!? I DON'T BELIEVE THIS! I'd have expected this of Sasuke-teme, even BAKA-SENSEI! BUT YOU! What's the MATTER with you! Are you so desperate to learn everything I hold secret to resort to this? I thought you were my friend!"
--> '''Sakura:''' "I'm sorry Naruto. I didn't think you'd--"
--> '''Naruto:''' "THAT'S THE PROBLEM! YOU DIDN'T THINK! Too busy caught up in your FANTASIES chasing after a teme who doesn't barely give you the time of day, to stop to consider how OTHER PEOPLE will feel when you decide to find some way of IMPRESSING that teme! I'm glad you never went on a date with me! Now I realize that you never were the type of girl I'd have wanted to have a relationship with!"
* In ''{{Fanfic/A Fathers Wrath}}'', Orochimaru delivers one that is also WhatTheHellHero to Jiraiya and Tsunade when they reunite and he yells at them as to why they didn't look after his son [[spoiler: Naruto]].
--> '''Tsunade:''' "Enough, you're not his father."
-->'''Orochimaru:''' "I beg to differ, that ridiculous genjutsu that was put on him is gone. He looks just like me as my blood runs through his veins. The title of father is mine."
--> '''Tsunade:''' "You deserve the title of a lot of things, but father isn't one of-"
--> '''Orochimaru:''' "How dare you? How dare you say that [[spoiler:Naruto]] isn't my child and I am not his father! Do any of you two fools have any idea what I've been through this past twelve years? Not a single one of you know what I've had to done to get my son back! For twelve long years I was forced to watch those worthless maggots of that miserable village treat him like garbage! Insults, Rotten food, Rocks, even Kunai and Shuriken where hurled at him for no better reason than just because he's different than them! I had to watch him put up with being chased by mobs, denied entry into the academy if Sarutobi hadn't pulled strings to let him, and other stuff as well as he had no one that looked out for him. And where were either of you during that time! Out looking for a girl wearing a skirt? Gambling away your money? You two have done nothing for him! If he was Minato's son like they made everyone think he was would you look after him? He's been put through hell and I was forced to watch it happen as he had no friends except for a few people who actually stopped and looked at him for a change. He has grown into a fine young boy and he is finally being treated with the respect he deserves. I am his father and just like a Wolf I will protect my son from anything that will bring him harm. If you don't like it than fuck you, fuck both of you!"
* In Naruto: Myoushuu no Fuuin, Ino tries to bully Kakashi into letting her look after Sakura after her parents die, asking her teacher Asuma and her father, Inoichi to help her. He responds as follows, before giving [[BadassBoast reasons why her attempts at intimidating him don't frighten him]].
-->'''Kakashi''': "As her Jounin sensei, that means that I am now her next of kin until she refiles her paperwork in the Ninja Registration Office. And that means that if you or your father or your sensei try to take her from me, I can have you all arrested and court-martialed. [[DidntThinkThisThrough Were you aware of that]]? And believe me, little girl, if anyone tries to take Sakura from me right now, there will be grave consequences indeed. Because what Sakura needs right now are the people who love her, and would do anything for her, and want what is best for her more than anything else. She doesn't need a selfish little girl trying to play at being a grownup, who wants to be seen taking care of her more than she wants to actually care for her. And Sakura doesn't need to be used as an excuse, and for you to attempt to use her grief as a ploy to get Sasuke's attention disgusts me.
* In Son of The Serpent, the sequel to A Father's Wrath, Muta Daidouji, TheRival to Naruto delivers one to Itachi that at first looks like it's a WorldOfCardboardSpeech and HumansAreSpecial but goes into detail about how Clans like The Uchiha who are given everything resent those who dare try to gain power and how they would never allow another to be over them. Refusing to accept another would gain strength and surpass them calling Clans and Kekkai Genkai wielders the real thieves. He then finishes it by telling Itachi that he should be more worried about what it would feel like to have his blade stabbed into his heart instead of Sasuke.
** Tayuya gives one as well to The RoyalBrat Hikari from The Third Movie in it when he starts badmouthing Naruto and claim he's nothing to him. It's well [[TakeThatScrappy deserved]] especially for those who hated the little ass after she slaps him.
-->'''Hikari''': "WAAAHHH! You hit me! Kill her! She's a bad person! You can't do this to me! I'm a-"
-->'''Tayuya''': "SHUT…UP I am sick of your attitude you miserable silver spooned brat! If this is the way you act no wonder your own people wanna kill you. You're no prince, your nothing but a spoiled monkey who throws a tantrum and cries until he gets his way. What the hell kind of leader do you and your father plan on being if you're always putting your own needs in front of those of your subjects? I don't give a shit if you're descended from Kami himself! I'm not going to stand by and let you badmouth me or anyone else. Especially you running your damn mouth about Naruto! The person I care for, Naruto Uzumaki is Son of the Snake Sannin Orochimaru, heir to The Hidden Sound Village and next in line to become Otokage, Prince of Otogakure, and Hero of the Fourth Shinobi War! He's done more in one month than you will ever do in a hundred years you spoiled good for nothing maggot who you and your father thinks that by some chance of blood you have the right to walk all over everyone and treat them like dirt! You'll never match up to Naruto you piece of trash, cause unlike you he doesn't let his station go to his head, he doesn't spend thousands of ryo on himself for his own enjoyment while his home and people suffers, he actually looks to benefit and cares for his people, you and your father when was the last time you actually stopped admiring your new toys and saw what was happening with your people. You want to know what he's doing right now? He's training himself, for the past two years he's been on a training mission so he can get stronger and that way he can protect his village that he loves. Here's something you two fools should ask yourselves. If Naruto is lower than you in your eyes, than why does he have the love and respect of his village when your people on the other hand are plotting to kill you?"
* Ino gives one to [[FishOutOfTemporalWater Toka]] in ''[[http://ficwad.com/story/227063 Eroninja]]'' after the latter continuously objects to shows of affection.
-->'''Ino''': "You are miserable and insist everyone be equally as miserable as you. That is why you refuse to move out. You want to force us all to comply with your ideas of how we should conduct ourselves. I’m simply not going to play along.”
-->'''Toka''': “So instead you decide to act like a whore, and prostrate yourself before this man who barely values you since he’s taken so many lovers and all because you lack the self-esteem to stand on your own."
-->'''Ino''': “Look here lady! This is our house, not yours. And you better get used to the idea because sooner or later we’re not going to need to hide our feelings for Naruto. Eventually Kurenai will move out, or… When that happens you can be as unhappy as you want and pout in the corner, but we’re going to act like the family that we are. Oh, and just so you know. He values me plenty. Thanks to his love and encouragement, I went from an underfed and weak kunoichi to the head of my clan. It is because we are so secure in who we are, that I and his other lovers are willing to share him. If it’s a lifestyle that’s not for you then fine. But in my opinion, people like you, who protest so loudly how others live their lives do so simply out of jealousy or out of a strange belief that people finding happiness in a way other than how they believe it should be found somehow robs them of their own. If that’s the case, can you truly claim to be happy with your choices in the first place?”
* In ''Fanfic/TheUnchained'', Danzou segues out of a HannibalLecture directly into a speech against Sasuke as he attempts an interrogation he's too inexperienced for:
--> '''Danzou:''' -And then they produced you. You worthless reject. The runt of the litter. Only protected by your big brother, even now. I know your plan. You want to hurt me, break me, here inside this illusion, so you can kill me for real when it all ends, but I can tell you that you don't have what it takes, you little ''worm''. This nightmare will eventually end, and then I will stand up and kill you. I will ''take'' that eye from your skull, and Itachi's gift will finally go to someone who deserves it."
--> '''Danzou:''' You... lack hatred.
* In ''Fanfic/SugarPlums'', Ume gives one to Tobi/Obito calling him out about what he did to the Land of Water:
-->'''Ume:''' "I hope you're happy your son of a bitch."
-->'''Tobito:''' "Happy?"
-->'''Ume:''' "You got your revenge, I don't know who this country took from you, but I hope you think it was worth it."
-->'''Tobito:''' "This isn't ab-"
-->'''Ume:''' "The hell it isn't. You took over an entire country just to make it burn, make us starve, make us fight and tear at ourselves until there was nothing else. I'll admit it probably wasn't too hard, but you stoked the flames. You destroyed thousands of lives, and now we're about as well off as I am right now. So whoever you did this for, whoever they took from you, I hope you're satisfied. Because if they were the type of person who deserved to be loved this much, they'd be ashamed."
* Hinata delivers one to Tobi/Obito in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12296165/1/Now-Die Now Die]]'', declaring him utterly pathetic and a coward who's desperate for death but unable to simply kill himself because he fears the one he failed in the afterlife. For all his claims of betrayal, he was too weak to save the one he loved. And while he declares his power and his hatred, he locks himself away in his little bolthole of a dimension and cries himself to sleep.

[[AC:''Anime/NeonGenesisEvangelion'']]
* ''Fanfic/AdviceAndTrust'': In chapter Shinji gets fed up with classmate Chihiro Tanaka treating him as a prize to be won and dissing Asuka and Rei as trying to seduce him. And he makes sure that Tanaka hears about it:
-->'''Chihiro:''' "You and Ayanami have been all over him for weeks, Soryu! This is totally unfair!"\\
'''Asuka:''' "This contest was over before it began, Tanaka, [...] You were never good enough for him. He's saved this city even more times than I have. He deserves someone who doesn't just want him as a prize like you do."\\
'''Chihiro:''' "And you'll be any better? You've treated him like your private pet, butler, and chew toy since the day you got here! You foreign bitch, I-"\\
'''Shinji:''' "Asuka has been my wingmate, partner, and friend since the day we met. We killed an Angel together within two hours of meeting each other. I know she's not just trying to 'bag an Evangelion Pilot' because she's one too. And there is no one here who is braver, smarter, or hotter than her, Tanaka-san. And if you'd ever asked me about it at any time in the last three months, I'd have told you so, instead of just ignoring anything I said when I tried to be polite about telling you I wasn't looking for anyone to 'walk home with' or 'go shopping downtown with'. And if you ever call her that again I will not try to stop her at all when she rips your eyes out."
* ''Manga/{{Evangelion 303}}'': Asuka gave one to [[TalkingToThemself herself]] in chapter 12:
-->'''Asuka''': Nobody understands what I’m going through!\\
'''Asuka''': [[ArmorPiercingQuestion Do YOU understand?]]\\
'''Asuka''': ?!\\
'''Asuka''': Do you see what you are doing? What you’ve been doing ever since you woke up? You wrap yourself up in this warm blanket of hate because it makes you feel powerful! It’s the only way you can feel powerful again without the help of others! But it’s only a drug. A quick chemical that hides your troubles! Meanwhile they’re still there GETTING WORSE. So, once again, the great Asuka Langley Sohryu is retreating from her troubles armed with a medicine cabinet of powerful looking narcotics! My, how self-reliant you are!
* ''Fanfic/GhostsOfEvangelion'': After Third Impact Asuka tells Shinji that he gets her angry because he gets everything what she wants although he doesn't want it and doesn't value it:
-->'''Asuka:''' And you didn't even appreciate it! That's what really burns me up! You get everything handed to you, everything that should be mine, and you don't even want it!
* ''Fanfic/{{HERZ}}'': The leader of GEIST gives one to all SEELE members, pointing out that the Children have the Evas, Adam, Lilith and the Spear whereas SEELE has nothing… still they trust their victory because they think The Scrolls Said So.
* In the first chapter of ''Fanfic/NeonGenesisEvangelionGenocide'', Asuka gives Shinji one after coming back home.
-->"Do you want to know what your problem is?" she said, her voice rising shrilly. "You take what you have for granted, and you think it gives you the right to talk down to me. But you've never had to work for what you have, you just get in your Eva and it goes and you are the hero. You get mad at Misato because she wants you to do what you were born to do. Well, Third Child, some of us can't choose what we want to do. Some of us lowly mortals do what we can, all that we can, because we have nothing else while you decide you are too good for the rest of us, and what do we get?"\\
She pressed a hand firmly against her chest.\\
"WHAT DID I GET? I got my head fucked with! And you sat there and watched and did nothing! What, you thought I had it coming, didn't you? You could have helped, couldn't you?" She was screaming now. "So don't tell me you are glad about anything that involves me! Don't give a damn because you want to make yourself feel better! That just makes it worse!"
* ''Fanfic/NobodyDies'': The angel of terror Iruel attempts a BadassBoast at Asuka's expense, only for Asuka for fire it right back at him.
-->'''Iruel:''' I am the Fear of God. I am the Angel of Terror. I will wipe this world clean of your organic sludge and remake it into my own!
-->[[spoiler: '''"Dollie":''' "And without ADAM, how does that work? You said it yourself. Godhood's lost to you.]] So now you're just delusional. You're code breaking down."
* ''Fanfic/TheOneILoveIs'': Done several times by Asuka to HERSELF as a horrified Shinji watches how she –someone whom he admired for her courage and confidence- tears herself apart.
** In chapter 6:
--->'''Asuka''':''"Do you realize how much it hurts?!" she continued, slightly shaking as if she were about to burst into tears. "Do you know how it feels to hold you, at night, knowing that the next day you'll hold her in your arms instead of me?! Do you know how I feel when we're eating together at school and that you look at HER instead of me?! I... I... I was desperate... I knew that... in the long run... I'd lose you. I'm only good at piloting EVA... That's the only thing I can do and I'm not even the best at that anymore. Her... she cooks like a chef... while I barely know how to make instant. She cleans, does the laundry, her apartment always sparkles... here, I expect you to do all those chores and my room is a mess. She's good at school... do you know that she's our class's top student, even though she misses half the classes? I can barely keep up because I can't understand all the kanji... me... a college graduate... how pathetic..."''
* After getting scolded in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12141795/14/Neon-Metathesis-Evangelion Neon Metathesis Evangelion]]'' over getting tossed around by Israfel's self-destruct, Asuka rips Fuyutsuki a new one over him criticizing their victory and NERV's deplorable tactics.
-->'''Asuka''': Would you rather an aesthetically pleasing defeat, ''[[ParentheticalSwearing Sir]]''? Whose stupid idea was it anyway, to have us fight an ''active'' Angel? [[StatingTheSimpleSolution A further N2 mine drop would have it enter its passive, regenerative mode again]], but nooo, some people were to embarrassed to request that from the conventional forces. Never mind how tactically sensible it would have been, but hey, can't "lose face"! Rather send out kids to fight! After all, you decision makers will be safe and cushy in your command center several dozen metres beneath the Earth. And the risks to the pilots, well, that's not worth "losing face", right? Better ''they'' be at ''life and death'' risk than ''you'' being maybe a tad embarrassed. Hah, Japanese nonsense. So InterserviceRivalry is more important than the safety of the city? Yes, surely it is better to let the angel ''come to a city with nearly a million inhabitants'', rather than make a tactically sound request of another agency. Who do you even think you ''are''? [[LetsSeeYouDoBetter If you think you can do piloting better, than why don't]] ''[[LetsSeeYouDoBetter you]]'' [[LetsSeeYouDoBetter do it]], ''goddverdammt noch einaml''?

[[AC:''[[Manga/OnePiece One Piece]]'']]
* In ''Fanfic/MarieDSuesseAndTheMysteryNewPirateAge'', Madelyn gets two from [[spoiler:her lover, Trafalgar Law]], at two separate points
** Chapter 23, when [[spoiler:Law]] confronts Madelyn after learning that she [[spoiler:was responsible for Luffy's execution]] and [[spoiler:freeing his crew from her control]].
-->'''[[spoiler:Trafalgar Law]]''':"You thought I'd be happy with you [[spoiler:stealing my crew, usurping my position and relegating me to the role of trophy consort?]]"
-->'''Madelyn''': "I'm sorry, I wasn't thinking. But [[spoiler:Law]]... I really meant well. I wanted to help you achieve your dream. I just... I..."
-->'''[[spoiler:Trafalgar Law]]''': "—murdered [[spoiler:Straw-Hat Luffy. Your supposed brother]]. Yes I know what you did, Madelyn. You don't understand a man's dream, do you? It's not about winning. It's not even about finding One Piece. It's about the race to the finish line. There's no point in becoming the Pirate King if I win the title by default. And you... you took out my most respected rival in the most underhanded, lamest way imaginable! You disgust me."
-->'''Madelyn''': "[[spoiler:Law]], please don't say that! [[spoiler:Law]]! You're everything to me! I... I... love you."
-->'''[[spoiler:Trafalgar Law]]''': "No you don't. You're just a self-centered, monstrous, bitch who's obsessed with someone you only think you know." I should cut out your heart for what you've done. [[CruelMercy But that would be more mercy than you deserve]].".
** Chapter 31, when Madelyn, [[spoiler:having been revealed as Mar's mother]], says she regrets what she did, especially because [[spoiler:she only intended for the Straw Hat pirates to be delayed]].
-->'''[[spoiler:Trafalgar Law]]''': "''Mistakes''? The world doesn't exist as a testing ground for your mistakes so you could learn how to be a halfway-decent human being, Madelyn! [[spoiler:Straw-Hat Luffy! Bepo! Jean Bart! Penguin... (lists the rest of the Straw Hat and Heart Pirates)]]...they weren't 'mistakes'! Those were real lives, Madelyn. They were people! And because of your actions: ''[[PunctuatedForEmphasis They. Are. All. Dead!]]''"
* ''Fanfic/SecondWind'': Luffy delivers one of these to Kuro in Chapter 6, saying that he can’t even compare to Usopp in terms of willpower…and then proves it by blasting both of them with Conquerer’s Haki. Usopp barely maintains consciousness, but Kuro struggles, and fails to.
* ''Fanfic/ThisBites'': Cross is very much aware of how much damage words can do, and he takes advantage of that very often to great effect.
** The first one was to Smoker, once he got over his fear at the latter's request to know why Cross was stalking him:
-->'''Cross''': I was curious, sir. I wanted to observe something I'd thought was a myth until now.
-->'''Smoker''': Oh yeah? And what would that be?
-->'''Cross''': A decent Marine.
-->'''Smoker''': ''(now furious)'' Would you care to qualify that statement?
-->…
-->'''Cross''': Where do you want me to start?
-->'''Smoker''': Your general opinion of the Marines.
-->'''Cross''': Not a lot to say, really. The Marine Corps is an unscrupulous, morally corrupt military organization that is feared by civilians the world over. Simple as that.
-->'''Smoker''': ''(DeathGlare)'' That's what you think of us?
-->'''Cross''': ''(coolly)'' No…It's a legitimate fact. One that you proved earlier.
-->'''Smoker''': ''(snorts)'' I didn't hurt that girl and you know it.
-->'''Cross''': ''(frigidly)'' You didn't have to. That girl, her father, and ''everyone who saw you'' was scared. Not of you, not of your powers, but of your uniform. Of what you represent. The only difference between you and those pirates you arrested? You're well-funded. You're organized. There's more of you than there are of them. And you're ''always there.'' And if the civilians try to stand up and get rid of you, then the World Government will crush them like ants.
-->'''Smoker''': ''(eyes narrowing)'' This argument is starting to sound familiar.
-->'''Cross''': ''(snorts)'' I'm no Revolutionary, but I'm not an idiot either. I keep up with the maps. Islands disappear, never to be heard from again. The World Nobles are allowed to run roughshod over the rules that their so-called bloodlines established. Hell, I've heard stories of the Marines hunting down and capturing civilians all because they bear brands. Very ''specific'' brands. ''(sardonic laugh)'' The great and powerful Marine Corps: enforcing the laws they don't follow and protecting the citizens from all but themselves.
-->'''Soundbite''': ''(venomously)'' '''Ooh-'''''rah.''
-->''({{Beat}} while Smoker ponders Cross' words)''
-->'''Smoker''': I trust you have proof to back up these claims.
-->'''Cross''': ''(deadpan)'' I can give you three. Just off the top of my head: Captain Axe-Hand Morgan, who ruled over Shell Town like it was his own little fiefdom until a ''pirate'' deposed him, Captain Nezumi of the 16th Branch, whose pockets are ''very'' open from what I've heard, and ''Admiral'' 'Akainu' Sakazuki, who doesn't give two ''shits'' about protecting civilian lives, merely killing all pirates in his path, good and bad alike.
-->'''Smoker''': ''(snorts derisively)'' Good pirates. ''That's'' a myth.
-->'''Cross''': Now there, I can give you two examples. First, I don't know about you, but I'm fairly certain that Whitebeard protecting Fishman Island is a distinctly 'good' thing to do.
-->'''Smoker''': ''(too promptly, as if justifying it to himself too)'' Neither King Neptune nor any noble of the Ryugu Kingdom has asked for support from the Marine Corps, nor has the World Government ordered us to send troops to provide support.
-->'''Cross''': ''(sickeningly sweetly)'' Oh, I get it! So the long and short of it is that the Marines won't do their job and give a flying fuck until they're ordered to, and the World Government won't order you to, I reiterate, ''do your jobs and protect the civilians of a member nation,'' because they couldn't give a crap about pirates and slavers raiding their personal aquarium. How am I doing so far, am I in the ballpark?
-->'''Smoker''': ''(growls quietly)''
-->'''Cross''': ''(snorts)'' You know, I can't see why people call the Warlords 'government dogs'. After all, from what I've seen so far? The Marine Corps is the World Government's ''bitch.''
-->'''Smoker''': ''(quickly and angrily)'' Didn't you say you had two points?
-->'''Cross''': ''(chuckles humorlessly)'' Well, as for the second…''(grins cockily)'' You talked to my captain earlier, and he seemed pretty decent, no?
-->''(Smoker glares menacingly at Cross)''
-->'''Cross''': ''(looking at Smoker with an unimpressed expression)'' Including me and my snail, my crew is precisely ''seven'' members strong. We haven't looted, plundered or pillaged the entire way here and as far as I can tell they haven't ever hurt any civilians, period. All we're doing is flying a Jolly Roger and stocking up before we go to the Grand Line. But hey! ''(holds up his wrists with a mock-defeated sigh)'' None of that matters to you. Doesn't matter to the Marines. Our flag is black, so we ''must'' be evil! So come on! Lock me up! Toss me in Impel Down to be tortured far more cruelly than most pirates could even conceive of. I mean…''(tilts head curiously at Smoker)'' That ''is'' your job, right?
::The end result is that Smoker lets him go, and even gives him a tactical baton, establishing something like respect towards him. It falters when he finds out which crew he belongs to, but the WorthyOpponent status is cemented in the Alabasta arc, and any doubts he had of the accuracy of Cross' speech come to an end at the same time as said arc.
** In the Alabasta arc, when Tashigi and Cross wind up in an EnemyMine against Mr. 3, the Marine maintains her prejudice towards pirates...[[UngratefulBastard after Cross saved her life]]. Twice. When Tashigi insults him for the third time, accusing him of lacking basic human decency due to being a pirate, he comes ''very'' close to snapping.
-->'''Tashigi''': [[TheLastStraw Keep moving, pirate.]]
-->'''Cross''': ''(turns around and grabs Tashigi's collar, speaking frigidly)'' First and foremost, the only reason I'm making jokes in this situation is that I'm not numb, and unless I translate the sensations I'm feeling into excitement or otherwise, they're going to become terror and I'm going to curl up in the fetal position, crying and pissing my pants. If I ''had'' chosen to do that, we'd both be dead in that alleyway. You're welcome for that, by the way.
-->'''Tashigi''': Let go of—!
-->'''Cross''': ''(yanks her closer, bringing them face-to-face) Second,'' knock it off with your high-and-mighty morality ''bullshit''. Three times now, you’ve painted me with the same black brush as anyone else who flies a Jolly Roger; what have I, or any of my crew for that matter, done to deserve that? I accept that most pirates are scum of the seas, it's a fact, but if you'd take ''two seconds'' to look at the Straw Hat Pirates' track record, you'd realize that ''we're not like that''. We have never raped, we have never pillaged, we have done things that are dangerous, destructive and even morally questionable, but ''nothing'' unforgivable. My friends and I are not saints and I'll admit that for some of us, ''decent'' is a goodly stretch, but ''none'' of us are the monsters you make us out to be! ''(shoves her away and steps back)'' But you know what? ''(spreads arms invitingly)'' Go ahead. Go ahead and say whatever the ''hell'' you want about me, about my crew. But before you do, you have to admit to one thing, one simple, ''unequivocal'' fact.
-->'''Tashigi''': And what's that!?
-->'''Cross''': ''(jabs his finger at her accusingly)'' That the flag you follow is no worse than mine. That at its core, the Marine Corps is just as black as you accuse us to be. Worse, even.
-->'''Tashigi''': ''THAT'S A LIE!''
-->'''Cross''': YEAH, IT IS! Because you know what? You're right! The Marine Corps ''is'' white! You’re just understating it, because you see, they take 'white' past the point where it becomes bad. Past the point where it becomes something ''unspeakable.''
-->'''Tashigi''': What the ''hell'' are you talking about?
-->'''Cross''': ''(laughs humorlessly)'' Oh-ho-ho, where to even ''start? (snaps his fingers)'' Oh, I know! Let's start in the North Blue! The once-opulent White City of Flevance!”
-->'''Tashigi''': That was an epidemic! The lives lost were a tragedy, but—!
-->'''Cross''': They were lost in ''vain,'' Get any doctor to actually, legitimately ''examine'' a case of Amber Lead poisoning, and you know what they’ll tell you? It’s ''genetic.'' Passed down from parent to child over years. You could breathe in Amber Lead dust for ''decades'' and the only people who would suffer would be your ''third generation'' of offspring. But the doctors outside of Flevance got the wrong conclusion and were too scared and too ''stupid'' to fact-check, so they deemed it to be a plague. The World Government didn't bother to investigate, didn't bother to ask, didn't bother to even ''try.'' And you know why?” ''(spits)'' [[PunctuatedForEmphasis They. Didn't. Care.]]
-->'''Tashigi''': Even if I believed that, which I don't, how the hell would you even know?!
-->'''Cross''': This isn't about me. But you know what? Fine! Let’s move the aim of our discussion. Somewhere more… familiar. The East Blue, for example! Ever hear of the island of Tequila Wolf?
-->'''Tashigi''': ''(frowns in thought)'' It's...a cordoned off island in the northern part of the East Blue that’s been designated as a working place for the impoverished...
-->'''Cross''': Hm...Working place...that's a funny way to say 'biggest slave camp in the hemisphere.' Oh, yes! ''(nods at Tashigi’s shocked look)'' Slave camp! That’s been running for seven ''hundred'' years, all on the orders of the World Nobles. Why, you might ask? To build a ''bridge.'' Where this bridge leads, why they’re building it...hell if I know! Personally, if I had to guess, one of them decided way back when that they wanted an easier way to get to their summer home on another island and their descendants haven't let anyone ''stop it.'' But hey, then again, I could just be giving those sick fucks too much credit.
-->''(Tashigi stammers incoherently)''
-->'''Cross''': But hey, you might ask how I know about that, too. So, how about I move to another relevant topic, using nothing but public knowledge. Nico Robin: The Devil's Child, wanted at a whopping 79 ''million'' beris, apparently for the crime of destroying six, count 'em, ''six'' Marine battleships...at the tender age of eight. Now...''(chuckles sardonically, shrugging)'' I don't know about you, but personally, I only see two ways something like that could possibly go down: either A, the Marine Corps is a ''lot'' more incompetent than I give it credit for, or B...That story is a steaming pile of ''bull.''
-->'''Tashigi''': And I can explain it with two words: Devil. Fruit.
-->'''Cross''': Mmmyeeeaaaahh...Buuuut no. See, her powers aren’t anywhere near that kind of a capability.
-->'''Tashigi''': And how the hell would you know, huh? I thought that you were keeping to public knowledge!
-->'''Cross''': Well, allow me to mix in some personal experience, because I've ''met'' her! ''(Tashigi looks thunderstruck)'' She's Crocodile's second-in-command, goes by the name of 'Miss All Sunday'. She came onto our ship shortly after we met Vivi. Why she didn’t kill us, I couldn't tell you, but I ''can'' tell you what her powers are. ''(points to his neck)'' The Flower-Flower Fruit. Capable of [[SelfDuplication generating her body parts from just about anywhere in her line of sight]]. I know because she created an arm on my torso and used it to ''choke me.''
-->'''Tashigi''': But...but that doesn't—!
-->'''Cross''': Make any sense? Doesn't match up with the Marines' version of events? Because after all, you only get ''one'' Devil Fruit your entire life, and ''that'' one doesn’t sound like it's capable of levelling six battleships to me. You?
-->'''Tashigi''': I...but...it can't... ''(expression hardens)'' ...Excuse me if I don’t believe you when the linchpin of your argument is your own word. Sure, if this 'Miss All Sunday' is Nico Robin and she does have the Flower-Flower Fruit, I promise you that I'll apologize. Hell, I'll even promise to research those other places you mentioned if you're telling the truth. But you haven't done anything to make me blindly trust you.
-->'''Cross''': Fine by me! ''(spreads his arms invitingly)'' If my words are wasted on you, then that's no skin off my bones! But know this! ''(jabs his finger in her chest)'' If you're going to put yourself behind a flag and support it with every fiber of your being, then you'd better be able to say you know it, inside and out, and ''trust'' every last part of it. I know every member of my crew, and I trust them all ''with my life. (leans in and narrows his eyes accusingly)'' Care to say the same?
:: The speech then comes to an abrupt end when Mr. 3 shows up, but with his defeat commences Tashigi's status as a FriendlyEnemy.
** Then he gives one to [[spoiler:[[PsychoElectro Eneru]]]] in Chapter 30. [[spoiler:It results in him [[BodyHorror getting third degree burns on his arms and legs]], forcing him to keep them [[BandageBoy perpetually bandaged]]]]. But the benefits thereof come in that [[spoiler:Captain T-Bone joins Smoker, Tashigi, and Hina in treason and the White Berets start evacuating Angel Island way ahead of schedule, resulting in no casualties from the island's destruction.]]
** And most recently, we have him giving another downright epic one to [[spoiler:Aokiji]]. Cross didn't want to provoke him at first, knowing that he'd probably kill him if he did, but [[spoiler:Aokiji]] went too far in his own BreakingSpeech, twisting the truth to a degree that was intolerable. The end result of Cross' retaliatory speech is that Aokiji does indeed break...but aside from a presumed seed of doubt in his mind, he walks away unscathed while the Straw Hats are left in complete defeat.

[[AC: ''{{Franchise/Persona}}'']]
* In the ''VideoGame/Persona3'' fanfic "[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11869546/1/Second-Time-s-The-Charm Second Time's The Charm]]," after Yukari gets home from a date with Ryoji, she responds to Aigis' claim that Ryoji is dangerous by saying "Well, so are you and yet we still keep you around. Goes to show that it doesn't really matter, does it?"

[[AC: ''{{Franchise/Pokemon}}'']]
* Reggie in ''FanFic/{{Pokeumans}}'' delivers one to the MSN Gang, specifically with relation to their battle tactics. This is ''while'' he gives a single-handed beatdown to the three of them.
* [[spoiler: Deoxys]] from FanFic/LatiasJourney delivers one to Mewtwo. It's kind of long, but the recap is that Mewtwo's whole life of pain is caused by his own will to live.
--> Just a bit of it: [[spoiler: "Do you know why you have suffered so much in your life, Mewtwo? Why you were tortured in Giovanni's hands, why you suffered from depression and doubt about your existence, why your very genes betray you by decaying at an abnormal rate? The answer to that is the same as the answer to why you have suffered just like this in all your past lives: because you wanted to live so badly that you took on enough of my essence to doom yourself to a life of despair and never-ending pain. In some timelines you found peace and happiness, in others you did not. In still other timelines, the call of your instincts and the piece of me within you grew to the point where you not only accepted your fate, but chose to bring it to all, making yourself into my vessel, a projection of my will. That is why the other Mewtwo was on the ship, he and some of the others present realized how awful life in general is, even if on the individual level it can be pretty good for some, and resolved to end or control it in any way they saw fit, giving in fully to the piece of me within them. "You chase the fate that befalls you, Mewtwo. Destiny or prophecies, whatever they may be, be damned, YOU, in the very end, are the reason for your own pain."]]
* Bianca and Brock in ''Fanfic/ANewChanceSeries'' both give one to Team Rocket, but for different reasons. Bianca gives one to Jessie, calling her out for calling Ash "twerp" even though [[spoiler: he just risked his life and Pokemon to save Team Rocket's from Rico, and for being a criminal like him in general. But it's also done out of anger for not being able to rescue Larvitar's mother]]
** Brock gives Jessie and James a composed, albeit more cutting one [[spoiler: not only for being crooks, but incompetent ones, having never been able to catch Ash's Pikachu, at still trying to even though he's gotten ''much'' better than them. It's not said out of spite, but as a plea for them to give up being crooks, since he's also trying to make them see how painful their job can be, and he even says [[YouAreBetterThanYouThinkYouAre they are perfectly capable of doing good.]] But he warns them if they keep robbing Pokemon after this, than they truly are irredeemable. A couple of chapters later, and it's clear [[HeelFaceTurn the realization stuck.]]]]
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/3047794/1/May-s-Crush May's Crush]]'' [[ManipulativeBastard Harley]] manages to have Misty turn all of Cerulean City against May by tricking her into believing that May's abusive towards Ash. May eventually calls Misty out for believing Harley, someone she's just met, over Ash and Brock, who she's known far longer, and therefore should be more easily believable:
-->'''Misty:''' Well, maybe I'm not interested in Ash anymore...and maybe I am. I don't know anymore. What I do know is that as one of his best friends, I should keep him from people who intend to harm him. People like you.\\
'''May:''' So are you gonna be protecting Ash by forcing me to leave him? Are you going to find fault in every girl he finds interest in?\\
'''Misty:''' Only if they hurt him!\\
'''May:''' Oh? And how many stories are you going to be told before you believe the accuser? Because all it took was one liar to convince you that your friends are conspiring against you.\\
'''Misty:''' You be quiet! You're only trying to confuse me, like you confused Brock! Ash won't admit it because he's afraid of what people would think about him getting abused by a girl! And Brock doesn't know that this entire thing is going on under his nose!\\
'''May:''' So says Harley, right? And he's definitely a reliable source to your best friends.\\
'''Misty:''' Shut up! Quit trying to confuse me!\\
'''May:''' Why is it confusing? Is it because you want me away from Ash so badly that you can't believe your friends?\\
'''Misty:''' Shut up!\\
'''May:''' You know Ash and Brock probably better than I ever will. And yet, you yourself refuse to believe them when they tell you something. You want to be part of the gang again, and when you see someone else stealing your role, you get jealous of them. Is that it?\\
'''Misty:''' ''(throws a punch at May)'' I hate you, May!\\
'''May:''' ''(catches punch)'' No. You shouldn't hate, Misty. When you hate someone, you can never see anything good about them. You get consumed with their faults that you can't see the beauty they have inside. And you never allow yourself to become their friend. When you hold grudges, and hate, it's you cutting yourself off from everyone else, not them cutting themselves off from you. That's a lesson Ash taught me.
* ''Creator/CoriFalls'''s work has Jessie, James, Meowth, Gary and their friends constantly delivering these to anyone who's wronged them in the slightest. [[RonTheDeathEater Ash]] is usually on the receiving end, but James gives a rather epic one to Misty that drives her to tears and shames her into apologizing for her bad behavior.
* In ''FanFic/SylviaTheSylveon'', the titular character gives one to Dilandau after he sets a forest on fire. He responds by giving one back to her.

[[AC: ''Franchise/PowerRangers'']]
* In ''FanFic/PowerRangersGPX'', Green Ranger Daisuke split from the team along with his sister. That didn't work out too well, and she let him know:
-->'''Hitomi''': Brother, Sean was right! [[TheNeidermeyer You can't lead! Every time you try to lead, you panic and things just get worse!]] Not only that, you're a [[ItsAllAboutMe selfish]] [[{{Jerkass}} jerk]]!
-->'''Daisuke''': Hitomi! What has gotten into you?
-->'''Hitomi''': I've seen what Sean was talking about! I wish I had never followed you!
-->'''Daisuke''': Hitomi, this is crazy talk! What's going on? Listen to me. You're coming with me!
-->'''Hitomi''': [[ShutUpHannibal No, you listen to me!]] I'm tired of you always telling me what to do! I don't care about family loyalty anymore, I want to be like [[ActionGirl Maria]] and be my own, independent woman! For once, I am not going to do what you tell me! We should never have split with the others! We need them!
-->'''Daisuke''': We don't need them! If we need them, then [[UsefulNotes/MisplacedNationalism our dignity as Japanese citizens is gone!]]
-->'''Hitomi''': DON'T BRING [[UsefulNotes/MisplacedNationalism NATIONALISM]] INTO THIS! Nationalism has no place here! The Zordonians are a bigger threat than 'Japanese dignity' or whatever you're talking about!"
-->'''Daisuke''': Hitomi, what are you—
-->'''Hitomi''': I don't want to be part of something if I can't be with my friends! Sean, Kevin and Maria were my friends! And you took that away! I know this is going to sound wrong but… I HATE YOU! YOU'RE A SELFISH, SPOILED, JERK! Your selfishness nearly got us killed, could have killed Sean, Kevin and Maria, and possibly doomed the planet!

[[AC: ''Manga/RanmaOneHalf'']]
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/3600009/1/Childhood-s-End Childhood's End]]'', Nabiki blasts Ranma and Akane with one of these when one of their many arguments drowns out a financial report she's trying to hear:
-->'''Nabiki''': That ... is ... ''enough''! The two of you are supposed to be eighteen years old, but anyone listening to you would think you were eight instead! It's the same tired, recycled arguments every time; can't you at least come up with something new?! Ranma's going to tell Akane she doesn't know how to act like a girl. Akane's going to tell Ranma that at least she is a girl, and not some sex-changing pervert. Ranma's going to say something about how good the food is and how glad he is that Akane didn't cook tonight. Akane's going to give up on words and smash him over the head with something. If I didn't know any better, I'd swear you were two children on the playground who don't know any other way to show that they like each other. I have ''had'' it! Why don't you two just ''grow up''?!

[[AC: ''Manga/RosarioToVampire'']]
* ''FanFic/RosarioVampireBrightestDarkness'':
** In Act IV chapter 19, while beating up Hitomi, Inner Moka dishes one out:
-->'''Inner Moka''': You have some nerve to call yourself a teacher. All I see is a demented woman, one with no artistic talent of her own. So she has to take all the artists around her as her own pawns. Simply pathetic.
** In Act VI chapter 25, Moka and co. (mostly Moka, but the others put their own opinion in) publicly berate the [=HDA=] for refusing to see that not all monsters are bad even after everything they've done to try and make peace with them:
-->'''Moka''': You arrested us. You took us away and scheduled us for execution just because we were monsters. We didn't want to cause any trouble. We didn't want anyone to get hurt. We only came to try to help, but you wouldn't listen to us. We didn't want to hurt you yesterday, but you gave us no choice. We had to free ourselves [[MiscarriageOfJustice from being wrongfully imprisoned and accused of being enemies of mankind]]. Yes, we ''did'' harm and even kill some of the [=HDA=] when we broke out of your jail. We didn't want to, but we had to. You wouldn't listen to us. You wouldn't even ''try'' to understand. You just blamed us for everything because we were monsters and you were ''scared!'' We wanted peace with your race, and still do. But tell me honestly, did ''you'' want peace with ''us?'' ''Did'' you? Were you even willing to give us a chance, or does us being monsters [[BlackAndWhiteMorality automatically mean we're the devils?]] We told you that we would [[HunterOfHisOwnKind deal with monsters that were out of line]], just as you deal with your own kind who cause trouble in your world, but the moment a monster acts out, you ''all'' jump to the notion of war! We risked out lives to help save you, to save ''all'' of you, and [[UngratefulBastard you]] ''[[UngratefulBastard still]]'' [[UngratefulBastard think we're nothing but horrible monsters]]! We exposed ourselves to you, told you ''everything'' you wanted to know about us. We wanted to live in peace with you! But the ''second'' a rogue monster causes a scene you [[AggressiveCategorism blame]] ''[[AggressiveCategorism all]]'' [[AggressiveCategorism of us]]! You're unbelievable! We put an end to Fairy Tale! We stopped [[EldritchAbomination Alucard]]! We killed those that destroyed your school and city! My friend here even just shot that massive demon out of the sky by means that I can't even begin to fathom! What do we have to do to prove to you that we aren't evil?!\\
'''Render''': You know what? I ''was'' going to say sorry about having to kill some of your comrades the other day. I mean, hey, I didn't want to dice them into pieces. They were just trying to kill me and my smoking hot girlfriend, so of course I wasn't going to take that lying down. But it's obvious that none of you are sorry about the way you've been treating us or are even willing to listen to us. Our friend here just obliterated that demon above for you and you're aiming your guns at her again. The hell kind of manners is that?\\
'''Mizore''': [[HumansAreTheRealMonsters You people are more of monsters than we are.]] You won't even give us a chance just because we're different; [[VanHelsingHateCrimes you think we're all the same]]. I could have used lethal force earlier while trying to help my friends escape the ''real'' evil monsters that were here when your police tried to shoot us. They didn't even ask questions or try to detain us; they tried to kill us on sight. But I didn't kill them. They're alive, and aside from having a few bruises, they'll be just fine.\\
'''Leon''': We stopped the monsters who were running around here causing havoc, but I guess that means nothing to you, does it?\\
'''Akasha''': I put an end to several large demons in your city, and ''this'' is the thanks I get? I see mankind's manners haven't changed in all these years.\\
'''Moka''': The [=HDA=] has been nothing but a barrier in any efforts to forming peace with you people; they treat ''all'' monsters as absolute evils regardless of their nature. I've laid my life on the line for your kind, and this is what I get for it, a gun to my face and accusations of being a plague in your world. I value life, no matter what it may be. Do you? We put a stop to the monster attack in your home. We tried to save as many lives as we could. We've ''begged'' you to listen and allow us the chance to explain what happened, yet you ''still'' point that thing at me. You want to kill me just because I'm a monster? Can there really be no peace between our worlds? If so, [[PleaseKillMeIfItSatisfiesYou then go ahead and shoot]]. You won't get an easier shot than this. Just remember that we're willing to give peace a chance, but this monster in the darkness, the one that has attacked ''both'' our worlds in his quest for total domination... he will ''not'' be so merciful as to give you a similar chance.
** In Act VI chapter 30, when Hothorne asks her how she expects him to just believe her story about Babylon and trust that they're telling the truth, Moka is quick to turn his own words against him, pointing out that he has no room to talk to her about trust considering the [=HDA=]'s VanHelsingHateCrimes mentality:
-->'''Moka''': You're one to speak about trust. How can we even trust ''you'' after how you treated us? We protected you from Alucard, we exposed ourselves willingly and told you everything you wanted to know about us, we've cooperated with your governments and even had three of our own students join your school as an act of peace. ''You're'' the ones that [[AggressiveCategorism throw us all in the same lot when one of us acts out]]; ''you're'' the ones that have trust issues. Humans shot at us yesterday, tried to kill us all without even listening to us or willing to hear reason, yet I don't assume all humans are evil and want to kill us. There was a human girl who risked her life to free us, her name was Sandra and she gave her life helping us. She died because her own kind shot her, killed her like a common criminal all because she wanted to help those she knew were innocent. You treat all of us like evil monsters, like we're all out to destroy humanity and ravage the earth. Well, those are nothing but children's stories, Mr. Tamaka. Not all monsters are the devils. But there ''is'' one that's worse than the devil, and he's targeting both of our worlds for annihilation. So, tell me this right now, is this going to be a free-for-all, or do you want to have allies who can help you against this threat?

[[AC: ''{{Manga/Saki}}'']]
* In ''Fanfic/SakiAfterStory'', [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9008429/1/Saki-After-Story found here]], Teru gets this from Sumire when she and the rest of the Shiraitodai team catch her viciously beating her younger sister, Saki, as well as Nodoka when she comes to help, badly enough to send both to the hospital, after losing the tournament to Saki.
-->'''Sumire''': WHAT THE [[PrecisionFStrike FUCK]] IS WRONG WITH YOU? Do you realize what you’ve just done? [...] And it was your own sister you did this to!
-->'''Teru''': For the last time, [[IHaveNoSon she is not my sister]]! [[ImplausibleDeniability She never was my sister! I never had a sister]]!
-->'''Sumire''': That is utter bullshit! I’ve had enough of your lying! I have obtained proof from your mother and father that Saki ''is'' your sister! And what you just did to her and her friend is absolutely inexcusable!

[[AC: ''Franchise/TheSmurfs'']]
* ''Fanfic/EmpathTheLuckiestSmurf'': Empath gives one to his fellow Smurfs in the novel, finishing it with the following:
-->"YOU SMURFS ARE NOTHING BUT A GROUP OF BACKWARD BLUE-SKINNED SAVAGES...and what's worse, I happen to be born as one of you!"
** Smurfette and Polaris Psyche both give Papa Smurf one in the alternate timeline of Papa Smurf marrying Smurfette after they both witness Papa Smurf slapping Sassette for daring to mention about Empath after he was disowned by Papa Smurf.

[[AC: ''Franchise/SonicTheHedgehog'']]
* In ''FanFic/SonicXDarkChaos'', Maledict gives one to [[spoiler: Jesus Christ]] while the two of them are dueling on the Typhoon's flight deck in Episode 75.
--> '''Maledict''': What would you know of courage and honor, slave? Listen to you and your wretches yelling of courage and honor, courage and honor, courage and honor! Do you even know the meaning of those words? Courage is doing what must be done, no matter the cost! You know nothing of courage. Honor is protecting ''my'' universe from scum like you! You know nothing of honor. You Christians and Muslims and Jews! You rape and pillage and burn, you oppress the weak, you torment the innocent, you keep the universe down with delusions of salvation! You and your Goddess take all they have, but that's not enough for you!
--> ''[[spoiler: Jesus]]'': [[ShutUpHannibal Then you're a slave as much as I am]] - enslaved by your power, blind to the future. Too hateful to learn. Too spiteful to prosper.
** Earlier in the same episode, Shadow also gives one the Maledict in response to the latter's WeCanRuleTogether offer.
--> '''Shadow''': I made a promise to to a human I loved named Maria. I forgot that promise and I nearly wiped out an entire race because of it. You despise humans... and yet a human taught me the most valuable lesson of all; there are still things worth fighting for. Demon or Angel, it doesn't matter. I'm nobody's slave Maledict, especially not yours.

[[AC: ''Franchise/StarTrek'']]
* In the fanfic ''Fanfic/WrittenInTheStars'', Fem!Kirk delivers a truly epic one to the Romulans. The fact that it's a [[ClusterFBomb cluster of F-Bombs]] shows just how pissed off she is.
-->'''Romulan''': Everything Nero did, he did for the glory of the Romulan Empire.
-->'''Kirk''': No. He didn't. He did what he did because he lost his wife and unborn child – and he blamed the wrong people for that loss. In case you didn't know, Nero came from exactly 129 years into the future, which explains his ship and its technology. And if the Vulcans on this world don't enact their revenge, Romulus will be destroyed anyway. Because in exactly 129 years from now, a nearby star – that little bright flickering thing in the sky above your Empire – will go supernova. It'll destroy Romulus and its Empire with it, but in reality you would have destroyed yourselves.
-->'''Romulan''': Explain.
-->'''Kirk''': You would have destroyed yourselves because the only one willing to help you was a half-Human, half-Vulcan Ambassador who was too late to inject the Red Matter into the supernova. It stopped it, sure, but then he was chased through the black hole he created by Nero. But do you want to know why he was the only one willing to help you? Because you lot were a bunch of ''fucking fascist bastards'' who will spend the next century trying to destroy the Federation – the only ones who can ''save'' you! Not just that, but saying things like you just said doesn't make a lot of friends; that you were ''fucking proud'' of Nero's actions for destroying Vulcan and ending ''billions'' of ''lives''! It's no wonder we didn't want to help you when you ''fucking assholes'' needed it! No wait, hold on...you felt you didn't ''need'' help because you believed there was ''nothing fucking wrong'' with that star. You thought it was a lie created by us in order to mask our supposed “dishonourable intentions”. Your inability to comprehend that we would want to ''help'' you, ''fucking blinded'' you all to the fact that the star was dying, and unless you get rid of that ''fucking'' single-mind of yours, you're going to end up like Vulcan sooner or later. Sooner if the Vulcans detonate the Red Matter, or later if the star dies and kills you all. So I suggest you all shut the ''fuck'' up, go and examine those so-called ''fucking'' heroes ''and'' the ''fucking'' star...and think very, very ''fucking hard'' about your actions for the next ''fucking'' century. I wish I could say this with hope and its true meaning; ''live long and prosper''.
** She later gives one to a group of Admirals when she discovers that they were keeping a bunch of colonists under mind control all in the name of a science experiment:
-->'''Kirk''': Starfleet used to stand for something, and I see now that ''you'' need to be reminded of it; we explore, but we also ''protect''. What you were doing to those people was wrong, and you know it. So instead of performing sick and twisted experiments on people, how about trying to ''help'' them?

[[AC: ''WesternAnimation/StevenUniverse'']]
* The BigBad Zoisite delivers this to the Crystal Gems in Chapter 11 of ''Fanfic/MagnaClades''.
-->"Poor, unfortunate souls..." Zoisite spoke suavely to them after his big reveal. "...you have no one to help you but yourselves. Do you really think it matters in the end who I can take down?" He let out an impish chuckle. "Of course not. Because no matter what, you're going to protect those dirty, wretched humans who haven't any brains to distinguish what is pure and sacred and what isn't. A human's life is a tale told by an idiot, full of sound and fury, signifying..."

-->He leaned over to the 'half-breed' boy Steven and whispered, no, almost mouthed with a rather sinister inflection, "...nothing."
* In Chapter 10 of ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10795245/1/Young-and-Beautiful Young and Beautiful]]'', ''[[RoseHairedSweetie Rose Quartz]]'' [[BewareTheNiceOnes of all Gems]] gives one to Zirconia when the latter is [[GreenEyedMonster acting out on her jealousy of Greg]].
-->'''Rose Quartz:''' You know, Zirconia, I understand that you've been very fond of me for the last few millenia or so; but what you just said was so unbelievably offensive that I can't even begin to tell you how much it hurt. How dare you suggest I'd have the nerve to just leave you to die at the hands of an old enemy. [[DudeWheresMyRespect Is that how you expected to repay me after everything I've done for you]], for Pearl, for Amethyst, for everybody? Maybe I was wrong about you...

[[AC: ''WesternAnimation/{{Superjail}}'']]
* Marguerite (AKA Mistress Minor) gives one to Leader Acacia in Chapter 19 of ''Fanfic/AllInTheFamily''.
--> '''Mistress Minor''': Hey! I don't know who you think you are, but if there's one thing I'm sure you could never be, it would be God.
--> '''Warden''': Marguerite... No...
--> '''Mistress Minor''': Dad, butt out. ''(focuses on Leader Acacia)'' You think you're so tough, don't you, Acacia? You think you can just sneer all you like and rule from your throne until your son Fidel is ready, don't you, Acacia? Well, I've got three words for you: [[PunctuatedForEmphasis Go. To. Hell.]] And I'll say them again. Go. To. Hell.
--> '''Mistress Major''': Maggie, darling, I don't think that's a good idea.
--> '''Mistress Minor''': And those threats about reducing me and my family and my friends to limbless, blind, deaf and sewn-up dummies? Guess what? They don't scare me one bit! Ha!
--> '''Warden''': Marguerite, I think that's quite enough.
--> '''Mistress Minor''': Dad, let me handle this. ''(focuses once again on Leader Acacia)'' I'm tired of waiting for this STUPID war to be over. And I'm tired of people like you who insist that the world revolves around them and that they know their destiny when they know nothing! I don't know my destiny but I don't feel the need to act confident that I do. And that's your worst flaw of all: overconfidence. You can't hurt us, like you say you can, anymore than my [[{{Jerkass}} father's father]] [[AbusiveParents has]], or [[SmugSnake Lord Stingray]] [[FalseFriend when he first came to us]], or the man [[AndThatsTerrible who killed Grandma]].

[[AC:''VideoGame/{{Touhou}}'']]
* We have a few of these in the Fanfic/Gensokyo20XX series:
** In 20XXIV, we get one from Mokou directed at Ran for her bitchy behavior:
---> "Am I gonna get hit? Okay, hit me! It won't change the fact that you're a bitch who's started to take her problems out on everyone else. Yeah, you've gone through hell, we all have, and Yukari, also known as Tosca has gone through what you've gone through, over and over and over and over and over and over and over and over, and, yet, she didn't turn into anything like you, BITCH! Now, before you think of sayin' anything, shut the hell up, mmkay. It's not the fact that you don't like to be touched, that of which almost caused you to be a small child through the wall, or the trauma you went through, which had to have been brutal, trust me, I know, it's the fact that you have other underlying problems that you've tried to shove away and would have done so if the box that is the deepest recesses of your being wasn't already full. Yeah, I can understand that you can and have to heal but that doesn't give you a reason be bitchy and damn near negligent. No, your fiancé, who I should note is extremely nice, doesn't want that from you and doesn't even bring it up but Chen wants her mom back and says she wants her to love her again. Not cool, as she's given up on life. Hell, you almost put a small child, Reimu, through a wall because she grabbed onto you, somethin' that she does when she wants to be held. Lemme axe ya' a questions, what the hell is ya' problem? The problem is with you is that you have never at all bothered to to talk about your problems to those who care and when they do show ya' some interests, you are quick to say, "Oh, it's fine." or push them away, much like you're doing now. So lemme axe ya a questions, why the hell is it you're a bitch?!"
** Also from 20XXIV, earlier, we get one from Chen directed at Miko for trying to hid her disability:
--->"'''''YOU CAN SUCK MY ASS!!''''' You have to tell someone that you are going blind and yet you won't, pretending everything's fine, when it isn't. I can't even use my left arm and leg and I go to the potty in a diaper but you don't see me pretending everything is the same and I know it isn't! Tell someone that you are going blind! You told me but why not them? They care about you, too, and yet you're pretending nothing is wrong, making everyone scared. You tell me to be quiet about it but, you know what? Being quiet won't do any good, this is something you have to tell about and you want to be quiet! Hell no! It won't do any good to be quiet because what is in the dark will come to light! Is that what you want, to be quiet and act like everything is fine,while you stagger around in darkness, living in misery and sadness? If you want to be quiet, fine, suck my ass and live in the misery and darkness that will soon be your life, the life you won't let anyone be the light to."
** We also get one from another from Chen during the events of 20XXV directed at Yume Ni for waiting, as well as wanting a then ill Reimu to die and it ''broke'' her:
--->"You're one to talk about having one foot in the grave and, yet, you bear a grudge to the point of madness! If Reimu died, would you be happy then?! I'll let you know, I won't be. You speak of that as if she is unaware, yet, she is. She is fully aware of that and, yet, she does nothing about it because she can't and, to be honest, try as we might, we can't do a thing about it either besides make her final years, months, weeks, days, hours, minutes, and seconds happy, as that is really what can be done, yet, despite that, she enjoys life anyway and that, it seems, cannot be taken from her. Sure, she stabbed you with a pair of scissors but, to be fair, you kicked her in her face and, be noted, she tried to stab with a pair of scissors that one time, you fucking dumbass! And, to be kinda honest, I wish she had strangled you, just to the point where, if you survived, the scars from which would remain forever, serving as a reminder of your foolishness. You speak of Reimu having one foot in the grave, when you were born not too long before a time of madness, the very which we still bleed and heal from, the very which death would have been mercy and most welcomed. We ALL have had one foot in the grave, so you are in no place to talk. Hell, your own mother has attempted suicide more than once, had gone insane during that time, and went through a self-destructive phase, as well as the fact that she's almost died giving birth, Yukari's mind went to shit and she's spent most of her time insane, even contemplating suicide to appease the ghosts, to put an end to the pain, I attempted suicide, and Reimu couldn't even talk coherently and her innocence betrayed her, leaving her with memories she cannot even cope with. Death for her would be both mercy and tragedy and, yet, should she die, her final memories of you would be how horrible you were to her. As she lays sick in that bed, I'm pretty sure she is thinking about how happy you or everyone will be when she's gone because, as far she knows, all she does is cause trouble and doesn't want to anymore. As a matter of fact, her very existence seem to be loathed by pretty much most of the world and you harbor the same animosity, treating her with the same cruelty. What you deal to someone will come back at you a thousand fold and you dealt Reimu pain, something she lacked the comprehension of, thus she dealt it back, with something that terrified you. If she dies of her illness, I will leave and that will be it but I will '''''NEVER''''' forgive you for how you've treated her. May Inari Ōkami have mercy on your soul for the sins you shall spend the remainder of your existence atoning for and suffering through."
** Earlier, we get one from Yukari to Paintbrush Bitch, when the latter called her a whore:
-->"Oh-ho-ho, you have some nerve calling me a whore, BITCH! I've sank to levels that you can never barely manage to even crawl, let alone drag yourself, back from and I live with regrets that still eat and claw away at my very being, so do you seriously think I will take being a called a whore by a lowlife bitchy paintbrush of a kitsune who has no place to talk? HELL NO! I've been called that so many times that, after awhile of that and unbearable suffering, over and over and over, again and again and again, until I ultimately felt broken with little else to live for and wanting no more than to die, "Whore" may as well have been my name! Do NOT call me WHORE!!"
** Earlier, in 20XXV, when the kids go missing, Ren, the resident NiceGuy, tells off Paintbrush Bitch
--->"Pardon me, Miss, not meaning to be rude, but I think you are a total bitch and that your question is rather redundant because I care about them because I love them and they are very much like my own, especially since I've bonded with them, helped take care of them, sacrificed for them, and done almost everything for and with them, I cannot think of something horrible befalling them. They are but babies and that is the reason for the worry as people in this world, the real monsters, have no qualms about doing any of the things you've said. If anything, I do hope they either come back or that we will find them. They may not be your children but they are our children and we love them very much, also, we have lost far too many children and we needn't lose any more. Thank you for listening, fuck off, and shut the hell up."
** From chapter 101, we get this from Reimu to Baka and it shuts him up for awhile:
-->"All you do is complain of your life, yet you never do anything to make it better. If you hate your existence, then end it where it is. If you think ending mine will please you, then do it! Dance, fucker, dance! Do it! After all, you have nothing left to lose from putting an end to a little girl, especially one with nothing left to lose. What's the matter? What upsets you? Is it me or is it yourself? Dance, fucker, my patience is wearing thin! Hah-hah, you are just like all the rest, thinking the world owes you living, yet quick to complain. I don't want to be sick anymore and all I've done is to cause trouble, just a burden, and you complain! If you despise what is your existence, then end it. If you blame me for your misery, then, fine, end it, end it where it is! Do it! You have nothing left to lose from putting an end to a little girl. You complain of how miserable your life is, when no one wants to be someone else's burden or to be sick or different. '''''I'M DYING''''', don't you understand that?! Aren't I dying? Aren't I? Nothing can be done about that and I don't complain. I should be complaining but complaining won't do a thing and neither will it make the sickness go away. You complain and bitch, when those that have the right don't!"
** In ''Life in Gensokyo Village'' we get one from Yukari directed towards Reimu's then MissingMom:
--->"Listen, in some time, you may not care about this anymore so I'm just going to say what I have to say. Listen to me, I've always wanted to raise a family, to bear children of my own, but I '''''CAN'T''''' bear children and knowing I can't is something that has tortured me inside for a long time and it still does, rubbing salt even further in the wounds that already cannot heal. You bitch, I resent you deeply for reminding me of that and wanting the child you brought into this world back after you chose to give to someone else to play mother to and for squandering a gift that my own body denies me. If Reimu rejected you, then I'm sorry but you had it coming and it isn't like you didn't deserve it for being absent from her life from that period. If it weren't in Reimu's best interests for her to go back with you then I would have kept her and she was so happy with me."
* From FanFic/ImperfectMetamorphosis, Yuuka delivers a particularly scathing one to Remilia towards the end of chapter 42.
-->'''Yuuka''': "You're a corpse. A dead little girl, who should have been rotten away to nothing but maggot food hundreds of years ago, consigned to nothing but a skeleton and a stone with a name and two dates, if you were lucky. It is only because some other shambling corpse chose you for a meal that you remain. Do you comprehend, oh foul creature of the night? You're leftovers, a memory of a meal long discarded. So don't you ''dare'' go putting on airs with me, you pathetic, mewling quim! I can only pray that when your sister has been properly broken into and trained, she at least learns a measure of the humility that you are so sorely lacking."
* In ''FanFic/TouhouIbunshu'', Yukari receives several; most interestingly, some come from her closest friends and allies. For reference, this fic's version of ''Perfect Cherry Blossom'' was actually a ''suicide attempt'' on Yukari's part - an attempt that, if successful, would have also killed off all of Gensokyo in a particularly horrible manner. First, she's confronted by Yuyuko, and more or less tries to brush her off. Then Ran actually gets under her skin, prompting her to actually fight her beloved shikigami. Ran keeps hammering Yukari with her DeathSeeker mindset, to which she responds with ever more brutal force. And to cap it off, when she's about to deliver a killing blow, ''Chen'' steps up to the plate and refuses to let Yukari execute Ran. Deprived of her last pawn and driven to the absolute edge, Yukari ''shatters''. Later on, during the ''Imperishable Night'' section, Mokou again reminds her of the abominable acts she committed and mocks her attempts at redemption, comparing them to her own immortality and how she's doomed to go and repeat herself over and over. However, thanks to some hard CharacterDevelopment, Yukari's able to shrug off this last attempt.

[[AC: ''Franchise/{{Transformers}}'']]
* In ''Fanfic/{{Eugenesis}}'', [[spoiler:A time-displaced Optimus Prime gives a speech to a combined army of Autobots and Decepticons, telling them how they ruined Cybertron, and how they deserve to be enslaved by the Quintessons for what they've done, while at the same time delivering a RousingSpeech as well. To his horror, he gets applauded anyway.]]

[[AC: ''Series/TheVampireDiaries'']]
* In the AU TheVampireDiaries story "ReturnToMysticFalls" Vampire Caroline (who was turned not long after the Salvatores) gives one to Logan Fell after [[spoiler: he has killed her descendant Sheriff Forbes]]
--> "You know I bet you probably think that becoming a vampire is the best thing that's ever happened to you. Not only can you be a womanizing prick but you can also kill the girls when you're done with them because you don't really care about them. You know I've killed my share of people and vampires just like you. Have fun in hell."
** In Chapter 14, Jeremy gives one to her after she [[spoiler:kills Vicki]] for [[MurderIsTheBestSolution killing first]] and asking questions and also [[WhatTheHellHero killing someone she swore to protect]]. She however gets him back later in the chapter after he [[spoiler: asks her to turn him]]
--> '''Jeremy''': Why are you only thinking about yourself?
--> '''Caroline''':I'm not even thinking about myself here. I am thinking about you. Have you even thought about how you're going to get blood? Plus you need human blood to turn. The only reason that Vicki was able to turn was because she killed Logan. You're just a kid, Jeremy. Maybe you should try to live your life a little before you try to join the afterlife. You know what, I'm breaking up with you because you have this sense of entitlement right now and you need to grow up.
* TheVampireDiaries fanfic "Yoana" has Katherine's sister [[AscendedExtra Yoana]] give one to Klaus.
-->'''Yoana''': "You hurt people for no reason. You think that the only way that you can get people to listen to you is to push them around. You keep your brothers in boxes because they won't leave you and now you want these hybrids under the assumption that they won't leave you as soon as they turn. You're such a pathetic old man that desperately wants friends without wanting to take any real initiative to make them."
** She later receives one from Lexi after refusing to turn on her humanity back on
--> '''Lexi''': "Maybe I can't, but you're the one who is suffering. You're the one who is too much a wimp to turn it on. You want to be this big badass that doesn't even feel anything. Why don't you ask Klaus why he hasn't turned off his humanity? He might say that he doesn't feel anything, but what about that breakdown when all of his hybrids died? What about all of those times that he's put his siblings in boxes? Just because you can't be hurt by the sun anymore doesn't make you better. All turning into a wolf has left you with is tattered clothing. I may be dead, but I'm nowhere near as pathetic as you. You're afraid to feel things because you don't think that anyone will love you."

[[AC: ''TabletopGame/{{Warhammer 40000}}'']]
* In ''FanFic/TalesOfTheEmperasque'', Bjorn gives to Lorgar Grimnar and Leman Russ a lengthy rant about Space Wolves chapter falling from one of mightiest into a parody of itself, as he has been there to see it all.
-->'''Bjorn''': Then clearly you haven't asked Grimnir how much our traditions have changed for the worse lately. I mean we used to use wolves as mounts maybe, symbols. We were literal wolves when overcome by the rage, and so on. But... lately, it's gotten to be so bad that it's actually a little embarrassing. (...) Can you even START to imagine what it was like, knowing for a fact that for the rest of TIME, I was going to be subjected to greater and greater desecrations of the Chapter, turning more and more into the furries the whole rest of the Adeptus Astartes have been calling us from the beginning; and all I can do about it is stress the parts of the legends that don't have wolves in them? All I can do is pray and pray in the few free minutes I get before they put me back to sleep that MAYBE, just MAYBE, they'll remember I have a lightning claw and a rocket launcher for arms, and put me back to GOOD use, instead of just using me like a ‘Baby's First History Holovid,’ and I'll get to go rip some Thousand Sons in half or something, rather than THIS! Fuck me raw and call me a Salamander, If the Blood Ravens want to use me for what I was BUILT for rather than that, they can paint me hot pink and call me a Pretty Marine!

[[AC: ''WesternAnimation/YoungJustice'']]
* Played straight and then subverted in ''FanFic/WithThisRing'' when Father Matias attempts to exorcise the [[PhysicalGod Ophidian]] out of Paul by giving it a BreakingSpeech aimed at deconstructing Paul's motive for [[FusionDance fusion dancing]] with it.
-->'''Father Matias''': When you were in the false world you wanted to help your friends and your world. To achieve that end you wanted the Ophidian, a creature that is want manifested, to join forces with you.
-->'''Ophidian!Paul''': Yes?
-->'''Father Matias''': You wanted it, even knowing that it would most likely leave you unrecognisable in body and mind, if not soul.
-->'''Ophidian!Paul''': Yes.
-->'''Father Matias''': You wanted it more than you wanted to remain you.
-->'''Ophidian!Paul''' (feeling pleased): Yes.
-->'''Father Matias''': The two of you pursued your aim until the scenario reaches its conclusion, at which point... The whole thing is revealed as an illusion. Your initial justification, the very thing which made you want to do something that you would never do under normal circumstances, was revealed to be a response to a situation which never really existed.
-->'''Ophidian!Paul''' (beginning to FreakOut)
-->'''Father Matias''': That was the real reason for your confusion. You might have accepted having your mind altered as the price of saving your friends, but just letting it have the run of your body? No, you wouldn't do that. Then, when Miss Martian started showing signs of distress-You had something to want again. As long as you want something, the elemental within you has a hold on you. Have you slept since the end of the training scenario? You have the power of a pagan god and you spent the morning making ice cream. Paul, is that gain proportionate to what you gave up? Would you make the decision that you made in the training scenario if all that was at stake was ice cream?
-->'''Ophidian!Paul''': [[ComicallyMissingThePoint He likes the ice cream!]]
** Ophidian!Paul gives one about Martian Manhunter to Black Canary.
-->'''Ophidian!Paul''': Now, we have a question for you. Who is taking over M'gann's telepathy training?
--> '''Black Canary''':J'onn is-.
--> '''Ophidian!Paul''': No. If this debacle has proven anything it is that his abilities as a teacher are sadly deficient. M'gann needs a competent teacher.
--> '''Black Canary''': Do you blame him for what happened to you?
--> '''Ophidian!Paul''': [[BluntYes Yes]]. To Orange Lantern and to our team mates. The Ophidian.. objected less.
--> '''Black Canary''': That seems a little harsh. He was as much in danger as the rest of you.
--> '''Ophidian!Paul''': He failed to assess the strength of M'gann's telepathic abilities in advance of the scenario. He did not investigate the effect of telepathic effects on power rings, despite working with two Green Lanterns for several years. He did not ask Orange Lantern about specific risk factors relating to the orange light. He decided to use a high stress scenario for our first use of that training technique instead of starting with something more basic. And when he entered, he was overwhelmed by our emotional response to the situation. Do Martians not study lucid dreaming? Self hypnosis? Why did he not bring in another telepath to oversee his attempts to liberate us? Why did he not use a psi-baffle or inhibitor collar on M'gann from outside? A catalogue of errors. He may be a highly effective police officer but he has demonstrated himself as an inadequate teacher.
--> '''Black Canary''': That...I.. Some of that may be reasonable-."

[[AC:Unsorted]]
* Played straight and then subverted in ''[[Fanfic/UltimateSleepwalker Ultimate Sleepwalker: The New Dreams]]'', when Psyko has led an army of brainwashed supervillains in a mass invasion and [[NoHoldsBarredBeatdown beaten Sleepwalker to within an inch of his life.]] Sleepwalker, already half-made with guilt over Psyko's creation, completely loses his mind and tries to kill his human host Rick Sheridan. It takes some EpiphanyTherapy from Rick to bring Sleepwalker around, and when Sleepy comes back for round two, Psyko tries the speech again, only for Sleepwalker to throw it right back in his face with a ShutUpHannibal retort of his own.
* SeeItMyWay in FanFic/TheHarmonVerse had the OriginalCharacter, Jack Harmon, unleashes one on Figgins
-->'''Jack''': Here's an idea. Why don't you grow a set and learn how to play the game? You let the Cheerios get away everything under the two suns of Jupiter and what they do isn't even worth the price of admission. You have a chance to have winners in this school at something, anything, and you are too stupid to see it.
* In ''Fanfic/ReturnOfThePrimarchs'', Sanguinus makes one to [[SuperSoldier Astarte]] chapter Angels Penitent, once Angels Resplendent, when he realizes that they've turned into a fanatical nightmare.
-->'''Sanguinus''': This is not purity. This is a Nightmare. You were the exemplars of what we could be. (...) You are not my sons. You are an insult to me and the Emperor. You are animals, and I am putting you down!
* In the ''VisualNovel/KatawaShoujo'' fanfic, ''{{FanFic/Reconciliation}}'', Hanako gets one from [[spoiler:a grief-stricken Lilly, when she tries to offer her comfort after Hisao's funeral]]. While Hanako agrees with the criticism, she also realizes that the speaker did not mean what she said.
-->[[spoiler:'''Lilly''']]: “[[BigShutUp SHUT UP]]! You don’t know what I’m going through! You didn’t just lose the most important person in your life! You haven’t had your entire world shattered without warning or reason! I don’t have the same luxury you have! When things get too tough, you know what you do, Hanako? You just run away!”
* In Part 2 of the fan-made ''Series/ColdCase'' Season 8 premiere "[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9519843/1/The-Company The Company]]", the Victim of the Week, ex-CIA agent Jeff Royce, gives one to his murderer [[spoiler:and former boss at the CIA, Bob Garrison]] right before he's killed [[note]][[spoiler:For context, Garrison had sent Jeff on [[OneLastJob one final mission]] before his retirement to investigate a suspected terrorist he was going to be neighbors with, only for Jeff to discover the man was no terrorist and Garrison really wanted him dead because he had witnessed Garrison waterboarding suspected collaborators during the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan]][[/note]]:
--> '''Jeff''': This was never about national security. This was about saving your own ass. You know, it's funny. If you'd left him alone, he would've taken it to his grave. All he wanted to do was forget everything that happened, start over here. But you just couldn't stand the fact that someone somewhere had something on you, that something was out of your control.
--> '''[[spoiler: Garrison]]''': I've spent nearly thirty years protecting American lives. I don't have to justify myself to you. Now you better decide if some camel jockey's worth it, Jeff, because you've got a lot more to lose than I do.
--> '''Jeff''': You don't scare me. Anything happens to my family, they go missing, have an accident, I've made arrangements to have everything come out.

--> And just for the record, he's more American than ''you'll'' ever be.
--> '''[[spoiler: Garrison]]''': (''raises gun'') ''Where is he!?''
--> '''Jeff''': (''shakes head'') I'm not giving him up to you, and you're never gonna find him. You're not that smart. (''begins walking away'') Now, [[WhyDontYouJustShootHim if you're going to shoot me]], [[TemptingFate then do it already]]. [[KilledMidSentence Otherwise I-]] (''[[spoiler: Garrison]] shoots Jeff'')
* ''Series/TheSuiteLifeOnDeck'' story ''Fanfic/{{Roommates}}'' has Bailey give one to Cody calling him out on his behavior that he displayed in the show after she starts showing interest in Zack. Also keep in mind she is suffering from amnesia.
-->"Well even if everything that you say is true, I can tell that Zack is a good fellow. You, on the other hand have done nothing but make statements to draw attention to your own intelligence and you seem to think that you are the smartest person in the world. You make it seem like I don't have a choice in who I want to date. Well I do, and I choose him.
* ''Webcomic/BeTheSeaDwellerLowblood'''s version of [[Webcomic/{{Homestuck}} Karkat]] gets these all. The. Time. It's implied that if he wasn't the Imperious Grand Advisier, second-in-command of the enormous troll empire, he'd be getting even more. Unfortunately for the deliverers, his bottomless pit of self-loathing and pension for [[FoeYay kissmessitude]] mean that, more often than not, they just end up [[TooKinkyToTorture turning him on]].
* In the fanfic ''Scooby-Doo! and the Forgotten Land'', Scrappy-Doo, OF ALL PEOPLE, gives a scathing one to Mystery Inc. Love him or hate him, you have to admit it's one of his best moments:
--> '''Velma''': Scrappy, I know you're mad at us for a lot of things but you were annoying at a level not permitted on kids shows!"
-->'''Scrappy''': Oh yeah, Velma? I was annoying?! Well, what about YOU? You annoy people with your smartypants facts and know-it-all personality! Who do you think you are? Daria?
-->'''Velma''': WHAT? No I don't, and I don't act like Daria! Well, um...maybe I did act a little like her in 'Mystery Inc'...
-->(''Author's Note: That's true you know'')
--> '''Scrappy''': W'll bottom line, Velma--You, my uncle and those three--
-->'''Fred''': We have names, you know!
-->(This resulted in Scrappy giving him a death glare. That shut Freddy up.)
-->'''Scrappy''': You five will never know what's it like to be unloved! You could get through movie after episode after video game, and the world STILL loves you! YOU GUYS ARE THE ONLY CHARACTERS THE WORLD STILL LOVES BECAUSE '''''YOU JUST DON'T KNOW WHEN ENOUGH IS ENOUGH!!!'''''
* In ''Fanfic/ACertainCrazyChristmasSpecial'', Touma says this against BadSanta:
-->"Let's settle this you imposter," Touma yelled.
-->Santa glared. "What did you just call me?"
-->"You heard me. You may have been assigned the name, you may have been mocked and ridiculed for it but you have done nothing to earn it! You don't bring happiness to good children by giving out presents; you do the complete opposite and steal for your own selfish gains. Face it magician. You are nothing but a crazy old coot hiding behind a facade. You are not Santa and I'm going to shatter the illusion that you have anything to do with this holiday!"
* Chapter 5 of ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/8514012/5 Keena & the Defendants of Constan Magic Academy]]'' has Keena doing this in a DreamSequence to Junko, likely a possible TakeThat and LampshadeHanging on how both anime and manga adaptations of ''LightNovel/DemonKingDaimao'' don't really expand their implied friendship:
-->'''Keena''': [[FalseFriend Junko…you never really tried being friends with me.]] [[IJustWantToHaveFriends I did try,]] [[ContinuityNod but you were too occupied being selfish in trying to either try to befriend Akuto or kill him.]] [[{{Tsundere}} You're kind of a constant enigma]], [[PoorCommunicationKills never understanding the word "misunderstanding"]], always trying to look cool that you're in a notable family. When you and Akuto were on an arranged marriage, you never bothered to invite me, so I had to stay alone on the Acadamy. [[WhatTheHellHero Look how good that turned out!]] [[ContinuityNod Do you also even remember what happened on the beach school? I accidentially caused a sea cucumber to spray all over you]], [[TakeOurWordForIt and despite me trying to tell you "sorry" and trying you just told me "to stay the hell away", which hurted my feelings]]! You're just a quick-to-judge kind of person! You care for yourself, your family, maybe Akuto, but nothing more! You don't care about having friends! At least I was shy, which explains why I struggled, but look at you, you were class representative! You've hurt my feelings twice and God knows how your selfish behavior could've hurted more. I once said you and Akuto were best friends…but maybe I should've shared more… I've changed a bit, and while the previous me wouldn't be annoyed, I am now. I hopefully should never see you again, you shallow-headed, uncaring, bitchy, JACKASS!
* In the ''WesternAnimation/RiseOfTheGuardians'' fic ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/8751000/1/Guardian-of-Light Guardian of Light]]'', the main character, Helen, gives a rather epic one to Pitch, [[spoiler: her biological father]].
-->'''Helen''': Whoa! Who are ''you'' to tell me what to do?
-->'''Pitch''': [[spoiler: I'm your father!]]
-->'''Helen''': Oh, that makes ''perfect'' sense! Yes, [[spoiler: you're my father!]] Who, for the last couple of centuries, has been parading across the planet scaring the pants off little kiddies and trying to plunge the world into darkness! And when you ''finally'' realize that you [[spoiler: have a daughter]] you not only ''kidnap'' me and try and turn me into a ''creature of darkness'', but you also think you have the right to tell me [[spoiler: who I can and can't date! Actually, just who I ''can't'' date!]]
-->'''Pitch''': It is a [[spoiler: parent's job to make sure their child]] does exactly as they say!
-->'''Helen''': ''(punches him)'' What kind of [[spoiler: father]] tries to turn [[spoiler: his own daughter]] into some kind of shadow being? If you really cared about me you would do what was best for ''me'', instead of what's best for yourself. I can't be forced to be someone I don't want to be.
* In the ''Series/{{Glee}}'' story ''A Different Direction'', [[GenderFlip Faith Hudson]] gives one to April Rhodes:
-->Shut up! You are an alcoholic, loser, criminal whore. I'd like to see what Mr. Schue ever saw in you because I don't see a single redeeming quality about you. I think you need to get the fuck out of here before I call the cops and you get labelled as a sex offender for the rest of your life.
** She also gives one to Kurt, mirroring Finn's speech in "Theatricality", although more focused on how Kurt always thinks he's right and didn't even ask for her opinion when decorating their room.
* In ''[[FanFic/YuGiOhTheThousandYearDoor Yu-Gi-Oh! The Thousand Year Door Redux]]'', it gradually becomes clear that the [[BigBad Shadow Queen's]] six children aren't working for her out of any sense of love or loyalty, but mostly out of fear, and that she abuses them horribly. They even try to turn against her in one scene. In the FinalBattle, when Stan finds out that her now-deceased ''first'' six offspring hated her enough to try to ''kill'' her, he ''really'' lets her have it, with the help of the supporting cast, [[spoiler:and it is the biggest factor in her true self FightingFromTheInside afterwards]]:
-->'''Stan:''' What? They… ''Kill you?'' They…
-->'''Shadow Queen:''' I could never prove it… but I faced numerous attempts on my life after I made them governors of the towns of Arcadia, and more than likely, most of them came via their order. Possibly a few of them collaborated on a couple. But I…
-->'''Stan:''' ''That's not the point!'' ''({{Beat}})'' Are you a fan of Myth/GreekMythology, Iris? You may remember how in the creation myth, Cronos overthrew his cruel father, Uranus. But he proved a crueler tyrant, and his own son, Zeus, returned the favor and overthrew him. I used to read Arthurian legends a lot too. Some versions say that Sir Mordred – you know, the traitor – was actually King Arthur’s son, sired on his half-sister Morgan Le Fey, who seduced him in disguise. And those are just the old stories. Browse a bookshelf or DVD section ''anywhere'', and it won’t take you long to find a story where a father and one of his offspring are enemies… [[Franchise/StarWars Luke Skywalker and Darth Vader]], the Wizard and Elphaba in ''Theatre/{{Wicked}}''...
-->'''Aesop:''' Speaking of Darth Vader and the Dark Side, {{Superman}} had an enemy named {{ComicBook/Darkseid}}, and his son hated his guts too
-->'''Raven:''' Anyone here ever see a movie called ''Film/{{Gladiator}}''? Commodus killed his father in that movie to become emperor.
-->'''Kyle:''' [[OverlyLongGag Let’s not even get into]] how often that sort of thing happens in soap operas. I once read that was the case on ''Series/AllMyChildren'' a lot with Dr. Madden.
-->'''Shadow Queen:''' [[ShutUpKirk All right, enough with the fan club!]] Is there a point to this pop culture lesson?
-->'''Stan:''' They only strengthened the point I was eventually going to make, really. Notice what gender the parent was in all of those cases?
--> ''(Dead Silence)''
-->'''Stan:''' It’s almost always a case of the son or daughter turning against the father. Turning against your dad seems common, almost a cliché. Your mother? Almost unheard of. The first case I mentioned, the one with Zeus… Rhea was one of the few Titans who was spared, because she helped her son. Zeus and the other Olympians owed her their lives. Think about it, Iris! Why are stories about dark, sadistic villains who turn against their mothers so rare and stories about ones who threaten a ''crueler'' fate against people who insult their mothers so common? The rare times you come across someone who does commit matricide, he’s thought of as the lowest of low, despised and reviled, even among other evils of the world. Why is this? I’ll tell you why. Human nature. People can’t help but be close to their mothers, you know. It’s easy to see why… It’s hard to make yourself hate the woman who carried you for nine months, fed you when you were a small child, held you close when you woke up from nightmares, and took care of you when you were sick with a cold. Freud said a lot of bizarre things, but he had the right idea when he said that a child is drawn to his mother in a bond that can’t be severed…. But you… To think that ''you’re'' so rotten than you severed the bond completely with ''all six'' of them, so much that they conspired to ''kill'' you? Not a single one of them was loyal? ''([[ActuallyPrettyFunny Chuckles a little.)]]'' You know, I once read somewhere that even Genghis Khan was pretty close to his mom… She was his advisor occasionally, and she raised children who were orphaned by his raids. ''{{Beat}}'' Oh, did I hit a nerve? [[note]]This is not the second time the Queen has been compared to UsefulNotes/GenghisKhan, where Khan was better; a previous chapter stated that he was ''always'' the world's best conqueror, she being second.[[/note]]

to:

[[AC:''Franchise/AceAttorney'']]
* ''VideoGame/TurnaboutOfCourage'': Hazama loves to give these (even almost saying these exact words at one point), but the biggest one comes if you go down the path of the Bad Ending. The speech there is almost like a [[AuthorAvatar self-insert for Blackrune]], really. He stomps in your face for thinking that he'd ever have so many useless pieces of evidence and unexplained plot threads.
* In ''TurnaboutSubstitution'', Apollo delivers one to [[spoiler:[[BigBadFriend Rhea Wits]], the real Mysterious Bust Killer]], after besting [[spoiler:her]] in their final confrontation. [[spoiler:She]] had just previously taunted him before they were due to reconvene in court, admiting that they killed "dozens" of people because their victims simply did not "live life to its fullest" (according to their warped view on life and death), as well as going on about the ecstasy that killing and evading justice provided them with. They considered the only people who really "lived" were thrill-seekers, terrorists, etc., as they lived without fear of dying:
-->[[spoiler:'''Rhea Wits''']]: Not bad, for a lower life form. Or perhaps figments of my imagination, telling me my life is over. Oh well. At least I'll die knowing I did something with my life! I'll die knowing my life had meaning, unlike everyone else in this courtroom! You were all so concerned with what I did, with the past. With something that was dead and gone. With mundane details... who did it, where, when, how... You spent so much time on these questions, you were so concerned with them, you stopped thinking about yourselves! Wanna know what was the most amusing part to me?\\
'''Apollo Justice''': ...\\
[[spoiler:'''Rhea Wits''']]: When everyone kept trying to make sense of the crime! The photographs, the music sheet, the bust... it was all meaningless! I picked out some random words in the dictionary, and voila! My crime scenes. So, how does it feel to know the truth?\\
'''Apollo Justice''': ...I've been thinking about what you told me in the defence lobby. And I finally have an answer for you.\\
[[spoiler:'''Rhea Wits''']]: Oh, really? I'd love to hear what sort of inane response you've devised.\\
'''Apollo Justice''': You are '''completely wrong'''. What gives meaning to our lives... is other lives. Those people you talked about, who were truly living, who weren't afraid of death... They aren't afraid of death... because they aren't truly living. They concern themselves with their own lives, and try to find meaning in cheap, short-lived thrills. Do you know why a regular "[[WordSchmord Joe Schmoe]]", as you put it, will beg for his life when threatened? Because he has friends and family he doesn't want to leave. Friends and family that he does not want to suffer grief and hardship.\\
[[spoiler: '''Rhea Wits''']]: ...\\
'''Apollo Justice''': Everything you said has been completely wrong. The only person in this room whose life doesn't have meaning... is you. Poole has been prosecuting solely for [[spoiler:Judge and Arthur]]. Strings is a judge only because of his father. And my reason for staying in this world is right here. ''*Shows them his mobile phone, as a symbol of his connection between his overseas companions*'' But you, [[spoiler:Rhea]]. You. I can't think of a better metaphor than this photograph[[note]][[spoiler:a photo of Rhea and her deceased brother, Nathan, together. Rhea created it to maintain the facade of her caring about him.]][[/note]]. At first glance, it seems fine and normal. But on closer inspection... it's fake. You don't live for anyone... not even yourself.\\
\\
This is what your life is truly like! ''*Rips photograph to shreds*'' Face it: you're shallow, empty... Imaginary. You think you've lived life to the fullest? You think you are the greatest human being, with the most meaningful life out of all of us? You're not. People won't care that you're gone. And I don't mean they won't mourn your death. I mean they'll care so little, they won't even celebrate your death. You think you'll live on in history as an exceptionally feared criminal? Heh. Even that won't happen.\\
\\
You are one of the most pathetic criminals I've seen! The only reason you got caught was your own fault. You cross-examined yourself to confession. I gave you the shovel... '''and you kept on digging'''.\\
\\
[[spoiler:'''Rhea Wits''']]: ...I see. ''*Has a VillainousBreakdown*''

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/AdventureTime'']]
* ''{{FanFic/Alex}}'' has the titular antagonist saying one to Marceline (and interestingly enough, plays word-by-word homage to the speech Ranger Smith gave YogiBear in the 2010 live action movie)
-->'''Alex''': That's the problem, Marceline, all that pranks you've pulled. Hey, you know what would be great? If you ''didn't'' make pranks. If you could just be a regular vampire. You know, sleeping in her coffin during the day and minding her own business at night. But nope, you're different, you're stagnant, and you have to spend your days being selfish and destructive while everyone else pays the price. I'm sure it's been enough to screw up Bonnibel's life. This time, you had to go down, and turn the Land of Ooo into a dark swamp. Tell me, Marcy, how far you would go ''now''?

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/AvatarTheLastAirbender'']]
* In ''Webcomic/HowIBecameYours'', Zuko and Mai exchange these speeches after Zuko finds out that Mai concealed the letters about Katara's pregnancy from him. Each accuses the other of being selfish and endangering the Fire Nation, and while Zuko is [[DesignatedHero supposed to be the sympathetic one]], [[DesignatedVillain Mai's]] [[StrawmanHasAPoint arguments are more convincing]].
-->'''Zuko''': Now I see why I couldn't love you even when I tried to! My gut knew that you would do something like this to me! '''A Child mai!''' You didn't do this for our '''country!''' You didn't do this for '''me'''! You did this for you! '''You hate her more than anything since the second you saw her!!''' And I will not have you talk about her that way! For your selfish reasons, you might have put our country in '''[[RougeAnglesOfSatin dander]]''' and all that I have built for this nation!! Your a '''traitor'''!
-->'''Mai''': '''Stop talking like you care about this country and the people in it!''' I am your '''queen''' and you betrayed us all! '''It's because you love that tramp!!!''' You never cared about anyone but yourself you '''[[MemeticMutation chard]]''' '''[[CrowningMomentOfFunny monster]]'''! I seen it the day you left their little group and became '''Fire Lord'''! The way you looked at her said it all! Your the '''liar!!!!'''
-->'''Zuko''': '''i'm going to pretend you didn't say chard... monster...''' Regardless of what you think you saw, at that point in my life, I wasn't with '''you'''... your sins are way darker, and your demons more desirable than mine could ever be. '''I can't trust you anymore'''. You have made loving you impossible now. You '''will not''' talk to me like you now me. You will be stripped of your title. Tonight you will leave the palace... I am not '''Zuko''' to you anymore... and you are not my Queen...
* In ''Morality Chain'', Azula interrogates Iroh over his betrayal at Ba Sing Se. Iroh scolds her that the whole war was brought about because of Sozin's legacy having a feud with Avatar Roku and in turn his descendant that it was endangering the overall peace of the world. However, considering, in this story, Zuko's her [[TitleDrop Morality Chain]], she was nothing but supportive to ''both'' of them in their exile (Iroh she was barely civil and only for Zuko's sake), and this action comes across as him betraying the Fire Nation. Zuko takes it especially hard, and the princess is '''not''' happy about this.
-->'''Azula''': I guess continuing this conversation is pointless. It's not like you actually care about how Zuko feels anyway.
-->'''Iroh''': You have no right to say something like that.
-->'''Azula''': Don't I? You've been nothing but cruel to Zuko, Uncle. How am I supposed to interpret that?
-->'''Iroh''': Cruel?
-->'''Azula''': Oh? What else am I supposed to call it when you've been stringing him along for ''three years'', Uncle! You never had any intention of letting him capture the Avatar! He ''trusted'' you, Uncle! He trusted you, and relied on you, and now you've taken all that trust and thrown it back in his face!
-->'''Iroh''': Those three years were meant to ''guide'' him-
-->'''Azula''': And even assuming your nonsense holds any water, you 'guided' him so well that no one was more surprised than Zuko when you turned on us! [[SarcasmMode Excellent work, Uncle.]] You were so incompetent you couldn't even corrupt him properly. You know what, Uncle? As far as I'm concerned, you're no better towards Zuko than Father ever was. At least he was straightforward about things.
* In ''What SHOULD have Happened in Avatar the Last Airbender'' there are plenty of speeches to go around. However, the most memorable and astounding one is the one Yon Rha gives Zuko.
-->'''Yon Rha''':You deserve that scar, you pathetic excuse for a prince!
-->'''Zuko''':Do you ''want'' to die today?
-->'''Yon Rha''':No! But I do want you to realize something! Do you know how many years I gave of my life to the Fire Nation military? How many times I pushed myself and risked life and limb for the glory and honor of my nation? Do you think you get to be the head of a specialized division that’s responsible for neutralizing threats from an entire part of the world by not doing that?

-->Now you’re willing to kill me, a dedicated, sacrificing soldier, just to gain some kind of victory with her! Any of that sounding familiar? And don’t think I don’t know how you got that mark on your face! Old-nobodies in the middle of the Earth Kingdom know it!

-->Now, I don’t know what she told you about what I did or what happened between me, her, and her mother, so I’ll forgive you for hunting me down. But the second! The literal ''second'' that you heard my side of the story! My side that told you that I was following orders to take out a credible threat! My side that told you that I was deep in enemy territory and that taking the bender out alive would’ve been near impossible and the time it would have taken would’ve endangered my troops! The second you heard that, you should have stopped this girl and tried to make sure you knew what really happened that day so that you could make the right decision!

-->But you didn’t. You did exactly what that general in that war room did on that day. I can see it in your eyes: Winning a measure of respect from this girl was a near-impossible obstacle in your path so you decided to sacrifice a man who loved and defended the Fire Nation to overcome it! So, yes, you deserve that scar. But there’s something else you deserve. You deserve a message, one single message from the hearts, minds, and memories of the entire 41st division:

-->[[PrecisionFStrike Fuck you]], Zuko.
* In [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/6075944/1/Opheliac Opheliac]], after Ozai escapes prison and is planning to start a civil war to reclaim the throne, Azula gives one to Aang, [[WhatTheHellHero calling him out for being too naive and not killing Ozai when he had the chance.]]
--> '''Azula''': No, it will ''not'' be okay. Thanks to you, my country is about to be devastated by civil war, and instead of standing up like a ''man'' and facing the consequences of your actions, you choose to run like a scared rabbit and hide from the truth. Do you have any idea how childish you are?
--> '''Aang''': No, why don't you tell me?
--> '''Azula''': Oh, I will. You are a spoiled, idiotic, ''pathetic'' little boy who keeps prancing around like the world is a bright, happy place where everything is rainbows and butterflies and happy little turtle-duck families. You refuse to face the world as it is, and because of that, my people and my country are in mortal danger. What do you have to say for yourself?
--> '''Katara''': Stop it.
--> '''Azula''': No. Let the boy speak for himself. What do you have to say for yourself? ''(Aang looks at Katara for help and Azula pokes him hard in the chest)'' Answer me!
--> '''Aang''': I needed to get away! I just...I had to clear my head.
--> '''Azula''': That isn't good enough.
--> '''Katara''': Stop treating him this way! You have no idea what he's been through!
--> '''Azula''': Oh? What have you been through, Avatar? You grew up in a temple where everyone loved you and helped you and taught you. Then you ran away and got locked up in ice for a hundred years, while your people were slaughtered. How ''sad.'' And then you get out and you spend a year running around the world, having an absolutely ''fabulous'' time learning about the elements, with only a couple of hiccups, and you depose my father with a stroke of blind luck. Tell me, have you ever been told that you're wrong? Have you ever felt worthless, or powerless, or ''small?'' Have you ever had your heart broken or had anyone ever ''not'' love you? No. No, you haven't. Imagine growing up the way I did. Imagine that your worth is measured by how good a firebender you are, or by how badly your brother fails. Imagine that nothing you do is ever quite good enough for your father, and your mother thinks you're a monster. Imagine that no one likes you, that everyone you know is just waiting for the chance to turn on you. Imagine that you have no one to turn to, nowhere to go, and nothing to believe in but yourself. Imagine that running away is not and has never been an option. Can you survive in this world? Could you, for even one day, live that way? ''(Aang is silent)'' Answer me!
--> '''Aang''': ''(softly)'' No.
--> '''Azula''': I can't ''hear'' you.
--> '''Aang''': I said no! Are you happy now?
--> '''Azula''': No. Not until you've learned how to.
* In [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/8817470/1/Snow Snow]], [[AbusiveParents Ozai]] gives one to thirteen-year-old Zuko after watching his son's less-than-stellar firebending.
--> '''Ozai''': ''(after Zuko points out that he could improve if they spent more time training together)'' I would desire to spend more time with you if you showed the slightest competency at any of the tasks I've set you. Your firebending lags far behind your sister, despite her age. Your marks in school are average at best. Do you think you ''deserve'' to spend time with me? Do you think you ''deserve'' to inherit the throne?
--> '''Zuko''': Father, that's not what I -
--> '''Ozai''': Look at you. You think it's a matter of ''luck'' that sets you apart from Azula? No. There are a ''thousand'' other barriers between you. You are ''complacent, naive, foolish'' - not ''unlucky.'' You inherited all your mother's softness. But if it's luck you wish to speak about, ''my son,'' very well. Azula was ''born lucky.'' You, wretched offspring of mine, were ''lucky to be born.''
** A few chapters later, Azula lets loose on Iroh with one:
--> '''Iroh''': Please, Princess Azula. You must not leave bad blood between you. Reconcile with your brother. It is best for both of you.
--> '''Azula''': Reconcile? Are you serious, Uncle? He does nothing but blame me and look down on me, and still you think it's ''my'' fault? Don't pretend for an instant you care about my side of this. [[ParentalFavoritism All you've ever bothered with is Zuko.]] He's your [[ReplacementGoldfish precious little replacement]], isn't he? I know why you're out here. I know why you haven't gone to visit him. You can't stand to see him, can you? First your son gets killed, and then your surrogate son gets half his face burnt off. [[ItsAllMyFault And you probably think that both times were your fault,]] [[TheyDiedBecauseOfYou and you're right!]] You brought Lu Ten to war, and you brought Zuko to that war meeting. Even your wife ended up dead. You can't love anything without it breaking, can you? Too bad Zuko's going to have a scar. He won't ''look'' like Lu Ten anymore.
* In the infamous [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/4088139/Stormbenders Stormbenders]], Sokka throws one at Aang for his failure with the Avatar state at the end of season 2, blaming him for things that ''weren't even his fault'':
-->"You're ''sorry?''" Sokka rolled to his feet. "Aang, they ''broke our dad's ribs.'' They kicked him until he spat blood. Teo's dad is ''still in prison''. People ''died.''" [...]"And ''I'' love ''her!''" Sokka grabbed Aang and forced him to face Suki. "I ''love'' her and they had her in chains and I couldn't get to her and I'm going to spend the rest of my life making up for that because ''you'' couldn't get your act together-"
* In the fanfic ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/7197056/1/Three-Families Three Families]]'', in Chapter 40, we get a great one from [[ItMakesSenseInContext Young!Azula to Old!Azula]] after [[spoiler: the Dai Li obey Long Feng and arrest Azula during the Coup, with Long Feng unintentionally informing her [[IronicEcho that she was "never even a player."]]]]
--> '''Young!Azula''': "This is what all of your scheming and preparation has been leading to, you old hag. All of that time and effort, wasted. I could have told you you'd find some way to muck it up. Your entire life is one big failure after another."
--> '''Old!Azula''': "You don't know ''anything'' about me!"
--> '''Young!Azula''': "I know more than you think. I know [[spoiler:that[[GrandTheftMe you turned me into your personal ball of hate]]]] against people who you see as your enemies. And you know what? I don't think they are."
--> '''Old!Azula''': "Then you're a traitor as well as a coward!"
--> '''Young!Azula''': "Oh, will you listen to yourself? You called yourself a traitor. If only you could hear yourself."
--> '''Old!Azula''': "This is... a ''minor setback!'' I ''will'' find a way to rule this city!"
--> '''Young!Azula''': "No you won't. [[{{Irony}} You've managed to fail in every way possible.]] I'm not the traitor to my homeland; you are! I'm not the screw up my father cast out; YOU ARE! This is all your fault! [[NiceJobFixingItVillain If you hadn't come along, none of this would have happened!]]"
** Earlier in the story, Azula (who Zhao believes to be a seer due to the Old!Azula possessing knowledge of the future due to her being a PeggySue) also delivers one to Admiral Zhao, informing him of how he wound up in canon.
--> '''Azula:''' "Would you like to know ''your'' future, Zhao? How you die? You die from [[WhatAnIdiot stupidity]], and [[{{Pride}} arrogance]], and avarice. [[NiceJobFixingItVillain You die because you take a victory and turn it into a defeat.]] You break the [[MakingASplash Tribesmen]], beat down their defenses, [[DidYouJustPunchOutCthulhu and hold their god hostage in your hand]]. And then you screw it all up, killing it, [[DoNotTauntCthulhu and invoking the Avatar's understandable wrath]]. You die because you can't accept anything less then... Zhao the ''Invincible.'' There's irony in that title."

[[AC: ''Manga/AxisPowersHetalia'']]
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9806609/1/What-a-Way-to-Fall What a Way to Fall]]'', being a RecursiveFanfiction of the Financial Crisis Gangbang, has several of these.
** Spain, [[BewareTheNiceOnes of all people]], delivers a very blistering one to South Italy, calling him out for his [[ItsAllAboutMe self-centered attitude]], [[EntitledBastard the way he acts like the world owes him something]] and for being a {{Jerkass}} and declaring his [[DisappointedInYou disappointment for him]]. South Italy attempts to fire one back, calling Spain out on his blatant favoritism of North Italy, but Spain refuses to hear it.
** A nightmare vision of New!America dishes out some brutal ones to her predecessor's rapists as well, warning them that should they do to her what they did to Alfred, she won't let them off as easily.
** Canada also delivers some towards his brother's attackers as well, most especially to [[BrokenPedestal England]] and [[ExtremeDoormat North Italy]].
* Another RecursiveFanfiction of the FCGB called ''[[http://archiveofourown.org/works/2260389 Parting Sentiments]]'' has America deliver a brutal one to England after the latter attempts to apologize to him for the assault. The author (who also wrote ''What a Way to Fall'') states she was inspired by ''WesternAnimation/BojackHorseman'' for the speech.
-->'''America:''' "I'm not going to give you even an ounce of forgiveness for what you did to me on that day, Arthur. You don't deserve ''any'' of that. You have to live with this shitty thing you did for the rest of your life, and it’s going to be a very, ''very'' long one. You have to know that it's never, ''ever'' going to be okay! Because no matter how long it has been or will be since that day, no matter how much therapy I get, no matter how much alcohol I drown myself in, no matter how sorry you feel, I can never feel better or "get over it"! And I sure as hell am not going to forgive you [[OutDamnedSpot just because you feel bad]] and you need to clear ''[[ItsAllAboutMe your]]'' conscience! Do you know what it was like for me? I had nobody. Even Matt couldn't completely understand! I knew all those phonies like Ivan, and Yao, and ''maybe'' Kiku and Lovino, would [[FairWeatherFriend turn their backs on me the second the going got rough]], sure. But '''''you'''''? You didn't just ''hurt'' me, Arthur; you fucking stabbed me in the back, humiliated me, took away all of my dignity and then some, and then shat all over the trust and love that I had for you like it meant absolutely ''nothing'' to you! You swore that you would protect me and have my back. And you abandoned me. [[RejectedApology I will]] '''''never''''' [[ThisIsUnforgivable forgive you for that]]! [[GetOut Now get the]] [[PrecisionFStrike fuck]] [[GetOut out of my house]]."

[[AC: ''{{Manga/Bleach}}'']]
* Quite a few of the in-story reviews in ''Fanfic/BleachFanWorks'' involve this. One standout example is the reviews to Chapter 3 of Jolene Meyer's story.
-->'''Dark Kuroda''': I'm a flamer because I said something negative about your fanfic? You really need to grow up and understand that not everyone is going to praise what you do. This chapter is better [[RougeAnglesOfSatin then your first too]], she is slightly more likeable. However, she is making the characters run circles around her. That is what we call a [[BlackHoleSue Blackhole Sue]]. Particularly since you do make the characters [[OutOfCharacter OoC]] here.
-->'''Jolene Meyers''': I am just going to ignore you. You don't know what you're talking about. None of what you say makes any sense at all.
-->'''Oshikko''': Yes... I am a flamer. I enjoy telling you how much your story actually sucks. Seriously... don't you get that this would never actually happen in the world of Bleach? [[SoBadItsGood I enjoy reading your fanfic because I enjoy laughing at your stupidity]]. Do you actually act like this girl. No... wait, I read Cutie Pie 3's review from last chapter. You're trying to mimic [[TakeThat that shit]] {{Twilight}}. [[DamnedByFaintPraise You are successful in that but then... that isn't hard to do]].
-->'''Jolene Meyers''': Don't you dare diss Twilight! You are a moron not to see how great of a writer Meyer happens to be! I laugh at your stupidity, you moron. [[TemptingFate If my fanfic is so bad, why don't you write your own version, huh]]?
-->'''Oshikko''': Sure I will. [[IWarnedYou Keep in mind, you suggested I do so]].
* Ichigo's Inner Hollow gives one to [[ActualPacifist Orihime]] in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/8987477/10/A-Black-Heart A Black Heart]]'' during the Hollow invasion.
-->'''Inner Hollow''': "You know... this is all your fault, you know that right? Your friends are getting the shit beat out of them and all you can do is stand here whimpering. Isn't that what you've always done?! What's so hard about helping them out to defend you?!"
-->'''Orihime''': "But... I'm not as strong as they are."
-->'''Inner Hollow''': "Bullshit! Tatsuki pummeled those basic defense lessons into you, till she was confident that you could hold your own in the future. Yet at no time have you ever, EVER used them! You get groped on a daily basis and still unconsciously expect Tatsuki to save you! So again, why won't you defend yourself?!"
-->'''Orihime''': "I... I... I don't want to add any more hurt to this world. W-what if the last thing a person remembered before they died, was how I hurt them?"
-->'''Inner Hollow''': "Are you fucking kidding me?! That's even more fucked up than your last reason! What makes you so special that you won't take responsibility for your actions to defend yourself?! What gives you the right to force that burden on Tatsuki?! And if you haven't already noticed Princess, the world's a shithole where bad things happen to good people. [[{{Angrish}} ARGH]] do you have any idea how badly I want to beat your head in right now!"

[[AC:''ComicStrip/CalvinAndHobbes'']]
* ''Fanfic/CalvinAndHobbesTheSeries'':
** "The Case of the Rogue Water Balloon" has this gem, delivered from Calvin to Hobbes:
--> '''Calvin:''' IT…WAS…YOU! I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU! MY OWN BEST FRIEND WENT AND GOT ME FRAMED! YOU TRAITOR! BENEDICT HOBBES! I'LL NEVER SPEAK TO YOU AGAIN!\\
'''Hobbes:''' Uh…Calvin?\\
'''Calvin:''' HOW COULD YOU DO THIS TO ME! I WELCOME YOU INTO MY HOME! I LET YOU EAT MY TUNA! I LET YOU POUNCE ME AND ATTACK ME! I LET YOU BE FRIENDS WITH SOCRATES! I EVEN LET YOU BE PRESIDENT OF G.R.O.S.S! AND YET…YOU DO THIS! YOU'RE LUCKY I DON'T THROW YOU OUT ON YOUR FURRY BUTT ON THE SIDEWALK FOR THIS!\\
'''Hobbes:''' Okay, calm down.\\
'''Calvin:''' YOU KNOW WHAT? EVER SINCE I LET YOU INTO MY HOUSE, YOU'VE GIVEN ME NOTHING BUT TROUBLE! I USED TO HAVE A NORMAL LIFE! BUT NOW MY LIFE IS COMPLETELY TOPSY-TURVY, FILLED WITH POUNCES, FIGHTS, CUTS AND BETRAYALS!\\
'''Hobbes:''' Take it easy.\\
'''Calvin:''' BUT THIS ONE TAKES THE CAKE! YOU DELIBERATLY TRIED TO GET ME INTO TROUBLE! I THOUGHT YOU WERE MY BEST FRIEND! BUT I WAS WRONG! YOU'VE CROSSED THE LINE, STRIPES! YOU LEAVE ME NO CHOICE, HOBBES! I AM GOING TO TEACH YOU A LESSON YOU'LL NEVER REMEMBER: NEVER BITE THE HAND THAT FEEDS YOU!
** Near the end of "Thunderstorm", the Season 3 finale, Hobbes mocks the recently deceased MTM as being useless, and Calvin replies as follows:
--> "All MTM ever did was try to help us. He always fired [[FrickinLaserBeams his lasers]] on time, and he always tried to lighten the mood. And what did you do during all those adventures? [[ScrewThisImOuttaHere You were always running off.]] [[DirtyCoward You were always hiding.]] You never helped us. [[ContinuityNod What happened when we were attacked by a monster under my bed? You ran off. What happened when Socrates and I were attacked by a mountain lion? You ignored us. What happened when we were all trapped by that ghost? You deserted us. What happened when Socrates was lost and cornered by two bears? You feigned injury and made me do all the work,]] [[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking AND I DON'T EVEN]] ''[[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking LIKE]]'' [[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking SOCRATES!]] YOU STAND HERE COMPLAINING ABOUT HOW USELESS MY INVENTIONS ARE, WHEN IN REALITY, ''[[{{Hypocrite}} YOU'RE THE USELESS ONE!]] I DON'T KNOW WHY I BOTHER WITH YOU!'' '''''[[CallBack I SHOULD'VE KICKED YOU OUT ON YOUR SORRY FURRY BUTT YEARS AGO!]]'''''"
** Brainstorm also delivers a smaller one to Thunderstorm later on:
--> "You deceived me right from the start. You showed me dreams of ruling the world together, but no! You had to break the promise. It made me realize it was all just a ''lie!''
--> And now you get ''no mercy.'' SERVANT RAY! ''[[ReversePsychology DO NOT]]'' ATTACK AND DESTROY THUNDERSTORM!"
* ''Fanfic/CanYouImagineThat'' has Hobbes giving one to Calvin (who retorts with a DareToBeBadass speech):
--> "Well, ''this'' is just great, Calvin. Just great. Thanks to you, we are now hopelessly lost in an area of the woods we're not familiar with! We could've stayed home for at least a week before the camping trip and have all the fun we wanted. No, you had to make sure your summer vacation was perfect. Well, let me tell you something, buster! Right now, sleeping in a tent on hard rocks and eating dead sea animals and dry spam is starting to sound pretty good right now! You wanna go and get lost in this place? Fine. ''I'm'' going home!"

[[AC:CrossOver]]
* In the ''Literature/HarryPotter'' and ''Anime/{{Durarara}}'' crossover fanfiction, ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10164751/1/Game-of-the-future Game of the Future]]'', Shizuo gives a particularly scathing one to Izaya after Izaya tells him he thinks humans are scum and are fun to mess with.
-->Izaya chuckled darkly, and then [[EvilLaugh laughed maniacally,]] an act which not only infuriated Shizuo, but also made him scared. -->"What's wrong, Shizu-chan? Have I scared you...? Good. I must let you know one thing. I am above humanity, I don't succumb to their petty emotions, their disgusting, ludicrous, self-centered, twisted ways...I watch them rise and watch them fall like the pathetic little creatures they are...sparing a look of pity for them...pity that they hadn't resisted their fates some more. I mean, what's more pathetic than giving into a destiny that isn't yours and just not even fighting at all?"

-->Shizuo glowered at him, and then he [[ArmorPiercingSlap slugged him so hard]] that Izaya fell to the ground, writhing in pain, clutching his cheek, which now felt absolutely numb. He could feel red crimson dripping down his face and landing on his slender fingers...

-->"Let me tell you something, flea...it's that disgusting attitude of yours that repulses me. No, it's more than that; it's that cackle you make every time some innocent girl you befriend online and then toy with decides to off herself because you've [[PrecisionFStrike fucked]] with her mind; it's that face I see with no emotion as he mocks his 'prey' and lets them suffer because he thinks he's doing them a 'favor', and also, it's that damned lack of self-empathy you have. Can't you feel for those people you cut down and lead them to madness? No, you can't. You're convinced you're above everyone else, Izaya. [[NeverMyFault No one else can tell you you're wrong; they must be insane.]] That must be the answer for everyone that can see through your facade and see you for the twisted, insane bastard you are-"

-->"..."

-->"I'm not finished yet, bastard. You know what else I hate about you? I hate your Goddamned self-righteousness, how you think this entire world revolves around you and your pathetic schemes. God of the world? No, you're just an egotistical asshole who feels it's okay to put others down because he's really that insecure about his madness that he feels he should drag down others with him. IF you had any heart Izaya, you'd be changing your ways. But no all you do is cling to your pathetic lies and make excuses."
* In the ''WesternAnimation/JackieChanAdventures'' and ''WesternAnimation/TeenTitans'' crossover fanfiction ''FanFic/AShadowOfTheTitans'', Jade gives a ''[[IncrediblyLamePun masterful]]'' one to the Master of Games during the last fight of the Tournament of Villainesses after he proclaims he always wins:
--> "Yeah, because you stack the deck. And brag about beating up a girl who has already fought hard while you sit on the sidelines. I know real badasses, and you don't even come close to the list," Zhu Chan taunted.
--> "Enough of your impudence!" he commanded, firing a starbolt at her. She burst it with an optic blast.
--> "Sloppy. You may have a lot of power, but you didn't earn it. They may not have been smart, but at least they know their own power, idiot," Jade shook her head.
* In ''Fanfic/{{Kage}}'' (a part of ''Fanfic/ProjectDarkJade'', like ''FanFic/AShadowOfTheTitans'' above) [[WesternAnimation/JackieChanAdventures Jade]] gives one to [[WesternAnimation/{{WITCH}} Will]] over [[WhatTheHellHero her disgust of the Guardians for framing Raythor for a crime he did not commit]], getting him banished to [[EldritchLocation the Abyss of Shadows]] in the process.
-->'''[[HeroAntagonist Will]]''': You're a coward [[SecretIdentity Kage]], hiding [[ShadowWalker in the shadows]] instead of having the guts to face me head on.
-->'''[[TheProtagonist Jade]]''': Funny that ''you'' of all people would talk about cowardice.
-->'''Will''': What's that supposed to mean?
-->'''Jade''': Only cowards frame an innocent man and make him be banished from his own world.
-->'''Will''': I did no such thing. Neither did my friends.
-->'''Jade''': Don't lie. I know all about what you did to [[NobleDemon Raythor]], how you desecrated his loyalty and honor. And for what, for a blue brute who only deserves to be banished?
-->'''Will''': [[IDidWhatIHadToDo We had to do it]] to save [[ReverseMole Vathek]]. Besides, he rightfully deserved what happened to him. Raythor is a traitor to Meridian, the same as all of you [[TheRemnant Knights]].
-->'''[[TokenGoodTeammate Jade]]''': Traitors, us? I think that you have everything backwards. Who betrayed his vow by spying for [[LaResistance the Rebellion]]? Or betrayed his vow by helping the Rebellion? Vathek and [[MookFaceTurn Tynar]] are the ones that betrayed their principles and words of honor, not Raythor. They are the ''true'' traitors. As for you [[AmazonBrigade five]], well you are even less than them. You are [[DesignatedHero no heroes]], you never were to begin with.
-->'''Will''': We are [[MagicalGirlWarrior the Guardians]], chosen to fend off evil to save the Universe. We helped bring down your [[EvilOverlord master]] and all his minions. We ''are'' heroes.
-->'''Jade''': So, saving one measly world makes you heroes? Don't make me laugh. I know ''true'' heroes, true champions of good and justice. They never [[HeWhoFightsMonsters compromised their ideals and principles in order to win against evil]]. Compared to them, you are less than a pale imitation. You don't ''deserve'' the position that you hold.
-->'''Will''': You talk big for a bad guy that is about to be defeated. Besides, your type doesn't care for heroism and good.
-->'''[[HeroWithBadPublicity Jade]]''': [[PreAsskickingOneLiner You know nothing of]] ''[[PreAsskickingOneLiner my]]'' [[PreAsskickingOneLiner type]].
* In ''FanFic/BetterLivingThroughScienceAndPonies'', this is, as in the games, [[{{VideoGame/Portal}} GLaDOS]]' bread and butter. She delivers particularly brutal ones to each of the [[WesternAnimation/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagic Mane Cast]] in turn, plus Ditzy Doo, preying on Rainbow Dash's fear of failure, Rarity's vanity, and Pinkie Pie's fear of loneliness. She tells Applejack that she's stupid, tells Twilight Sparkle that the others are only her friends because Princess Celestia is bribing them, and tricks Fluttershy into killing the Companion Cube. However, when she tries to apply the same on Princess Celestia, the Princess effectively engages in {{Troll}} Judo, turning every one of SelfDemonstrating/GLaDOS' taunts back on her. Even a psychopathic A.I. specialized in PassiveAggressiveKombat and psychological torture can't compete with [[MemeticMutation Trollestia]].
* In ''Fanfic/ChildrenOfTime'', [[WesternAnimation/SherlockHolmesInTheTwentySecondCentury Beth Lestrade]] stands up both to [[Literature/SherlockHolmes dark!Holmes]] and Professor Moriarty.
** For Holmes:
-->'''Holmes:''' "Believe what you will, Miss Lestrade -- it is of no matter to me. As is your regard for the man you once knew.”
-->'''Beth:''' "Then what ''does'' matter to you? The fact that because you’re now oh-so-aloof-and-alone, you’re not going to be hurt anymore by the people you love? You’re not going to have to see them get hurt or die?”
-->'''Holmes:''' "That was the entire point of Moriarty’s taking me under his wing, so to speak -- the man wished for a protégé, an equal he could mold into a facsimile of himself. As you can see, he was rather successful.”
-->'''Beth:''' "You coward."
** For Moriarty:
--> "You're not going to win. Sorry, but you can't. It's not in your nature. You will always... beget... your own destruction, because destruction is all you can do. That is why, in the end, you will always lose."
* In ''FanFic/{{Connecting The Dots}}'', Robin trolls Sasuke while Sasuke is '''trying''' to torture Robin with the memory of the day his parents died:
--> '''Robin:''' "It never gets any better, does it?"
--> '''Sasuke:''' (angrly ignores Robin)
--> '''Robin:''' "People will tell you the pain goes away, that you'll find a new life, that someday you'll forget all this." (Sasuke intensifies the memory) "But it never does. Others will tell you that once you kill those responsible, then you'll feel complete, then you'll be able to live with yourself. But it doesn't get easier does it?"
--> '''Sasuke:''' " Do you ever stop talking?"
--> '''Robin:''' "Only if I have a reason to. Witty banter distracts the opponent, often causes him to underestimate his foe. "In this particular case, I can see that my talking annoys you, so I have all the reason in the world to continue talking."
** Later:
--> '''Robin:''' "You know, it's not like you're the first person to try this trick. Scarecrow, Headmaster, Dr. Destiny… I've had more people then you'd believe dig up this scene and show it to me. And no offense, but compared to them? You stink at this."
--> '''Sasuke:''' "Be quiet!" (intensifies memory)
--> '''Robin:''' "I'll bet I can guess why, too. This sort of thing is too close to you. You understand it too well to go all the way. So. Let me guess. Your parents died when you were young, and now you've got a vengeance complex built up. I understand that, believe me. In your case, though, I'm guessing you've got some ego-centric issues—that you're somehow 'different' than anyone else because of this experience and that means you can just do whatever."
--> '''Sasuke:''' "You know nothing. You know nothing of the pain I have endured, you cannot conceive…"
--> '''Robin:''' "Tch. I know what it's like to lose your parents. I know what it is to lead a life in the shadows, trained by a man who barely knows how to live himself. I know what it is to sacrifice any chance at a normal life for the protection of others, which I get the feeling is something you DON'T know."
--> '''Sasuke:''' "Oh? And what about losing your entire clan? Do you know what that is like?"
--> '''Robin:''' "No." (shrugs) "Do you know what it's like to lose your entire planet? Your entire species? Neither do I, but I know plenty who have, and none of them are as big a loser as you are." (laughs). "So you've lost a lot. But have you ever sacrificed something? Or do you just think you deserve everything outright? Cause seriously? That's like a little baby whining for toys he can't have."
* Chapter 7 of ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/9037906/7 The Devil and the Detective]]'' has [[{{Manga/MW}} Michio Yuki]] giving one to [[Manga/DetectiveConan Conan Edogawa]] when it comes to hiding his secret from Ran Mouri.
-->'''Michio''': I think you're the one who's lying. Not to Ran, but to yourself. You're the one who refuses to let her accept the truth. Deep down, you knew that if she founds out who you truly are, your life will have to go back to the way it was before. Your days of protecting her secretly are at an end, Shinichi, so as your attempts to hide. All your dreams have been shattered, haven't they? Life is like that, detective. Sooner or later, the people who are close to you have the right to find out this secret of yours. Whenever you tried to make someone forget about it, it's gonna smack you down. On the bright side, at least you and I won't have to see each other ever again.
* Though a fledgling fic only ten chapters in, already half that amount has been delivered in [[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/8191460/1/Do-You-Know-the-Mopping-Man this]], most of which downplayed.
** The inaugural example occurs, ironically enough, in the inaugural chapter, after Giroro is [[IWasHavingSuchANiceDream awakened]] and [[RantInducingSlight reprimanded]] by Keroro for [[HypocriticalHumor his lack of professionalism]]:
--> "My God, how I envy you," began the would-be world ruler of the skull insignia after a moment of silence spent drawing a breath into the service so many knew, "because you must be the proud owner of some SPACE CEBERUS-SIZED PAIR OF [[UnusualEuphemism ALGAE CLUMPS]] TO MALIGN RESTING EYES WHEN YOU NO DOUBT HAD YOURS DOWN WHEN YOU PREPARED THIS JOKE OF A STRATEGY MEETING!

-->"BUT AT LEAST YOU ACTUALLY HAVE AN EXCUSE FOR LETTING THEM FALL: SPENDING YOUR STRENGTH CAVING IN YOUR MODEL STILL LIFE MODEL OF A RUMP SEATING IT IN FRONT OF SOME SCREEN, LIVING OUT REAL SUCCESS THROUGH ''COMICS'', OR GRAPPLING WITH THOSE GODDAMN, PAY-PILLAGING '''[[{{Franchise/Gundam}} GUNDAMS]]''', THE PRODUCTIVITY OF WHICH IS AS LOW RANKING AS YOU OUGHT TO BE!"
** In chapter five, when Tamama reveals that the sergeant had disarmed the anti-barriers against the Kissho Academy Newspaper club, so as to make them out to be "schizophrenic crazies" in the public eye, the [[LemonyNarrator author entity]] makes no bones about his disgust, even if it's only in reference to its evoker:
--> ... Wow. Keroro, I know it's been established before, but you truly are an impetuous, irresponsible ''ass''. And judging by [[MediumAwareness the sweat trickles fading into view against your "friends'" temples]], I'm not the only one who thinks so.
** The Janitor receives his first dose of one in chapter six:
--> "NO!" [Natsumi's] plod took a volte-face to [[BreakingTheFourthWall deliver the line, the intensity displayed really accentuating those mandatory acting lessons from]] MichaelShannon. "Just stay away! Every second spent within even a mile radius of you takes a year off my life! You're like a cigarette, but with an axed calming effect! [[ButNotTooWhite And whiter!]]"
** To add further insult, even if his complexion did lean that far on the spectrum, the common consensus with Asians is that [[RavenHairIvorySkin paler is better]].
** Ol' blue eyes again encounters this treatment three chapters later:
--> "THAT'S IT!" roared the corporal, with the fire of all the Froggerland's children, "I was around [[Really700YearsOld looong]] before you were even an itch in the pants of whatever abomination slithered out from {{Hell}}'s chamberpot, so, as you can imagine, I've had some time to cross paths with even writer-repelling characters: know-it-all [[{{WordGirl}} Lexiconians]], rebel bombers, ChristopherWalken impressionists! But now, in the span of one, ''one'' sliming week, you've hit the bullseye in coming to be the single worst son of a blaster - ''living, dead, or [[TheUndead in-between]]'' - I have ever been forced to share a galaxy with!"
--> "So I have a life outside work."
** Giroro [[TranquilFury deadpans]] a simple one in the most recent chapter after a [[HumiliatingWager lost bet]] (itself an offshoot of [[{{Blackmail}} blackmail]]) forces him into slaver- sorry, [[InsistentTerminology "servitude"]]:
--> "You (Janitor) are [[ShoutOut the]] [[Characters/DoctorWho quintessence of evil]]."
--> "Thanks, but it's nothing my Imams haven't told me before."
* ''Fanfic/AHero'' has [[Series/DoctorWho Dalek Sec]] deliver an ''epic'' one to [[Anime/PuellaMagiMadokaMagica Kyubey]]:
-->'''Sec:''' [[EvenEvilHasStandards YO-UR ME-THODS ARE RE-PUL-SIVE]]. YOU EX-PLOIT THESE HU-MANS, YOU WITH-HOLD VI-TAL IN-FOR-MA-TION-
-->'''Kyubey:''' They never asked.
-->'''Sec:''' -AND THEY DO NOT ''KNOW'' THEY SHO-ULD HAVE A-SKED! I HAVE SE-EN THIS WORLD’S EN-TER-TAIN-MENT; I HAVE DONE RE-SEARCH INTO ITS CUL-TURE. YOU HAVE MA-NI-PU-LA-TED ALL FA-CETS OF HU-MANITY TO CON-FORM TO YOUR GO-ALS, TO TAKE YOUR WO-RDS AT FACE VA-LUE! SO YOU MIGHT NE-VER HAVE TO ''LIE''.
-->'''Kyubey:''' Such techniques were necessary for the efficiency of the plan. I don’t understand, you are an advanced species, yet you cling to such primitive concepts like emotion like a younger race. It’s confusing, higher levels of technology can only be obtained by dedicating the mind to logic. How can you be so advanced?
-->'''Sec:''' BE-CAUSE WE ''WAN-TED'' TO BE! LOOK AT MY FORM, WHAT DO YOU SEE?
-->'''Kyubey:''' It is inefficient. There surely must be a more practical shape for you.
-->'''Sec:''' YOU ARE CO-RRECT, MY FORM IS IL-LOGICAL, IM-PRACTICAL. BUT WE KEEP IT AS IT IS, BE-CAUSE IT IS A PART OF US, AS MUCH AS OUR GENES. SINCE THE GE-NE-SIS, WE HAVE AL-WAYS TA-KEN THIS SH-APE, AND WE AL-WAYS WILL!
-->'''Kyubey:''' Surely such a form must have caused problems.
-->'''Sec:''' OB-STA-CLES ONLY MADE US WORK HAR-DER TO O-VER-COME THEM! AND THAT IS WHY WE AL-WAYS PRE-VAILED, EVEN WHEN LO-GIC DIC-TA-TED THAT WE SHOULD FAIL, [[ScrewDestiny WE SUC-CEDED!]] WHEN O-THER RA-CES THOUGHT THEY COULD RI-DI-CULE US, WE SHOWED THEM BET-TER! WHEN THEY THOUGHT THEY COULD DO-MIN-ATE US, WE AN-HI-LA-TED THEM! WHEN THEY THOUGHT THEY COULD CON-TAIN US, WE CON-QUER-ED AND DE-STROY-ED!! E-MO-TIONS GAVE US STRENGTH!! OUR HA-TE DROVE US FOR-WARD! OUR AN-GER GAVE PO-WER TO OUR BLOWS! OUR PRI-DE KEPT US FROM BEI-NG CRU-SHED! OUR HA-TRED KEPT US A-LIVE!! [[BadassBoast I COME FROM A PLACE WHERE GODS ROAM A-MONGST THE STARS, WHERE THERE ARE BEINGS THAT COULD E-RASE ALL OF RE-AL-ITY WITH BUT A ME-RE THOUGHT, THAT COULD BEND TI-ME TO THEIR WILL AND FREE YOU FROM HAVING EVER BEING BORN!! YET, NO MAT-TER HOW PO-WER-FUL THEY ARE, THEY ALL FE-AR THE SAME THING.]]
-->'''Kyubey:''' You?
-->'''Sec:''' NOT ME. A WO-RD; IT IS A WO-RD THAT CAU-SES SUCH FE-AR, THAT E-VEN THE LORDS OF TI-ME ARE SENT TO THEIR KNE-ES.
-->'''Kyubey:''' And what word is that?
-->'''Sec:''' *Powering up weapon systems* '''''[[PreMortemOneLiner EX-TER-MINATE!!!]]'''''
* Sec delivers another epic one in the his chapter of ''Fanfic/TheConversionBureau - [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/32753/2/The-Conversion-Bureau%3A-Wrong-universe/Wrong-Universe-%232---Deus-ex-Dalek Wrong Universe]]'', telling TCB!Twilight Sparkle exactly how hollow pony superiority is and exactly how wrong the conversion bureau's logic is, before destroying the barrier, which kills Celestia and leaves Equestria open to human counterattack.
-->'''Sec''' (in response to Twilight offering an alliance against humanity): "RE-QUEST DE-NIED."
-->'''Twilight''': "What?"
-->'''Sec''': "I SAID, 'RE-QUEST DE-NIED'". ARE YOU IN-CA-PA-BLE OF PRO-CES-SING STATE-MENTS? I HAVE DONE RE-SEARCH IN-TO E-QUES-TRIA AND ITS CON-VER-SION BU-REAUS, AND THE BEINGS YOU WOR-SHIP AS GODS. ''THEY DIS-GUST ME''. ''YOU'' DIS-GUST ME, A CREA-TURE WHO BE-LIEVES IT-SELF SU-PE-RIOR TO O-THERS, WHE-N IT HAS NOT DONE A-NY-THING TO WIN THIS CLA-IM.
-->'''Twilight''': "But-"*is zapped by Sec's gunstick*
-->'''Sec''': "EX-CRU-CI-ATE. HU-MANS ARE THE SU-PREME SPE-CIES ON THEIR PLA-NET BE-CAUSE THEY DID E-VE-RY-THING IN THEIR POW-ER TO ''EARN'' THEIR PLACE. THEY HAVE FOUGHT DI-SEA-SES, PRE-DA-TORS, THE WEA-THER, AND THEM-SELVES, AND THEY [[HadToBeSharp BE-CAME STRONGER FOR IT]]. ON A WORLD WHERE [[EverythingTryingToKillYou E-VERY-THING WAS SET TO EX-TER-MI-NATE THEM]], THEY ''TRI-UMPH-ED''. THE AN-CES-TORS OF ONE HU-MAN A-LONE HA-VE DO-NE MORE THAN ALL OF E-QUES-TRIA ''COM-BINED''. [[HumansAreSpecial THEY ARE A SPE-CI-ES WOR-THY OF SUR-VI-VAL, AND OF CLAIM-ING THE STA-RS]]."
-->'''Sec''': "YOU! YOU HAVE DONE NONE OF THOSE THINGS! YOU NE-VER HAD TO FIGHT FOR YOUR OWN SUR-VI-VAL, YOU NE-VER HAD TO WATCH ALL YOU HA-VE BUI-LT BE DES-TROY-ED BY DIS-AS-TER, YOU NE-VER HAD TO COM-PETE FOR RE-SOUR-CES. YOU HA-VE BE-EN COD-DLED BY BE-INGS THAT YOUR KIND CON-SI-DER DEI-TIES, AND IT HA-S MA-DE YOU ''WEAK''! YOU ARE LIT-TLE MORE THAN A ''SLAVE'', A MIND-LESS DRONE SE-NT TO EX-E-CUTE ITS MAS-TER'S COMMAND. AN OB-SO-LETE PA-RA-SITE THAT NA-TURE SHOULD HAVE EX-TER-MI-NAT-ED LONG AGO, NO-THING MORE! YOU ARE AN IN-FE-RIOR BEING, AND HAVE NO RIGHT TO JUDGE ''A-NY-THING''!
-->'''Twilight''': "You... this... What you have done is an act of war!"
-->'''Sec''': "WAR!? THIS IS NOT ''WAR'', THIS IS NOT EVEN ''PEST CONTROL''."
** As one reviewer noted, if a freaking ''Dalek'' gives you a Reason You Suck speech and it ''makes sense'', you know you really ''suck''.
* In Fanfic/ErinsTotalMagicalAdventure:
** Amanda delivers one to [[WesternAnimation/TotalDrama Courtney]] when she made [[Anime/SmilePrettyCure Miyuki]] cry by insulting her love for fairy tales in ''ETMA Aftermath: Jocks and Princesses'':
-->"Even though Miyuki Hishizora has faults, they have their nice parts. While you...your faults make you one of the worst people I know. You blame everyone but yourself, you expect everyone to bend their tails backwards for you, and if you don't get your way, you throw a tantrum while threatening people with lawsuits. Well, Erin-sempai, SG, myself and a few other are princesses, yet we don't threaten others with exucetion just because we didn't get into a contest! [...] And your supposed to be a CIT, which is a good example for young people, yet I don't see anything good about your way! In fact, if I had to choose between you and Heather to babysit my sisters, I would pick Heather because she has some good in her, as she was able to get herself a boyfriend, while you drive yours away! You're not a TV star that would be remebered in a good way, heck, even Mal will be more loved then you were! You're nothing but a spoiled brat who will just be alone in her life if you don't fix your attitude!![...] And one last thing. What I said is merciful compared to what [[VideoGames/{{Blazblue}} Ragna]] would had done if he had heard you insult Miyuki like that."
* ''FanFic/ToKillAThief'' has [[Manga/DeathNote Light]] saying one to [[Manga/KamikazeKaitouJeanne Miyako]] for her attempts in trying to catch Jeanne without knowing it's Maron.
-->'''Light''': All those people fighting for justice, they lose. You want a world where people like that are made to be fools? Look at yourself, Miyako. You just made yourself a fool. Unlike you, who constantly denied her best friend is a thief because of the similarities, I immediately knew she's the thief we've been hunting down because of the similarities. You are a useless detective, Miyako. Do you hear me? Useless! Useless because you refused to believe your best friend is the thief we've been hunting down. If you want to be useful, kill the others! Shoot them! Shoot Maron and Chiaki!
* In ''[[FanFic/SonicGenerationsFriendshipIsTimeless Sonic Generations: Friendship is Timeless]]'', Eggman calls out the rest of the Mane 6 for their refusal to trust Twilight in the past, even managing to [[BreakThemByTalking completely break]] ''Princess Celestia'' by calling her out for treating Twilight as a tool for using the Elements.
--> '''Dr. Eggman''': Stop. Just stop right there, Celestia. You've embarrassed yourself enough. I let you speak because I was willing to give you a chance to prove me wrong about your relationship with Twilight, but you've done nothing but disappoint me! You haven't told me anything I don't already know, and you clearly can't take a bone when it's thrown at you! Why do you hardly ever see her on your own time anymore? Why does your faith in her seem to be off and on? Why can't you just be open with her? Because you image is more important than anything you care about?! If you do care about her, Celestia, you have a funny way of showing it. You still think that, despite everything, you and Twilight share something special? [[IronicEcho I believe you had some good words of wisdom for this kind of situation. How did they go again? Oh yes, I remember:]] ''[[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E25ACanterlotWeddingPart1 You have a lot to think about.]]''
--> '''Dr. Eggman''': Oh, shut up! Don’t embarrass yourself the way Celestia did! Hang on to whatever dignity you have, you pathetic excuse for an intelligent being! You gave Twilight some minor comfort, yes, but it’s meaningless when you consider that, whenever one of you does something, she’s often there to comfort you and you can’t return the favor! [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E3LessonZero Like the friendship report incident.]] When all was said and done, it was out of sight, out of mind. [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E20ItsAboutTime Just like with the whole time travel loop.]] After all, it’s Past Twilight’s problem, isn’t it, Pinkie Pie? [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E25ACanterlotWeddingPart1 And of course,]] [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E26ACanterlotWeddingPart2 her brother’s wedding.]] You think you can ignore what your decision to not trust Twilight could have led to after it was over and the problem and everything associated with it will go away, just like that? [[ShoutOut Well]], [[VideoGame/SonicAdventure get a load of THIS]], ponies- ''it doesn’t work that way!''
* In ''Fanfic/ChildOfTheStorm'', Thor, of all people, gives one to Snape in a way that reminds that he really is Loki's brother.
-->'''Thor/James''': It must just ''kill'' you to see Lily’s eyes staring out of my face, mustn’t it. She was your friend. I think you loved her, which is why you hate him all the more, seeing a living reminder that when it came down to it, she chose me. Not you. ''Me.''
** For context, Thor was previously incarnated as James Potter and he now has those memories back.
** When Hera obliquely threatens Harry an entity heavily implied to be the Phoenix [[spoiler: and/or his mother]] briefly possesses him to deliver a vicious speech.
--> I see your soul, Lady Hera. It’s not a very nice sight. All dark and twisted. [[TheMirrorShowsYourTrueSelf See?]] I know you, Hera Argeia. I know what you are. You think you’re special, but you really aren’t. There are uncounted billions like you all through the universe. I’ve seen your kind at close quarters. And none of you are that complicated. The only difference is that you have just a bit more power than most. You’re upset and you just want to lash out. You want to make other people suffer because, just for a moment, it distracts you from your own pain. And you don’t care what happens when you do. You don’t care when parents lose children, children lose parents, sisters lose brothers and brothers lose sisters. No. [[ItsAllAboutMe In your mind, you’re the only person that matters.]] Or you were. I’ve shown you how much you don’t matter. You turned your own children into your pawn, the agents of your vengeance. You never paid them attention for very long. You loved them, but only so long as they did want you wanted, they were who you wanted them to be. And that’s not love. [[GodSaveUsFromTheQueen Queen?]] [[PhysicalGod Goddess?]] Mother? You’re not even fit to be a ''person.'' [[HeelRealisation And now you know it.]]
** M gives a brief one to an utterly broken Petunia after interrogating her about something in Harry's past.
-->'''M''': I knew your parents, you know.
-->'''Petunia''': You did?
-->'''M''': Yes, if only in a professional capacity. But from what I did know of them, I can state this with confidence: they would be utterly ashamed of you. Good day to you.
** Doctor Strange gives an excellent and concise one to Gravemoss in chapter 77 after the latter boasts that the breakdown in the walls of reality has made him, a {{Necromancer}}, stronger than ever.
--> "Perhaps. But what you have missed is that while you can drink ever deeper of the poisoned chalice of Chthon’s power, the same applies to me, to the magic of the Earth, of the Nine Realms and the Nevernever. So really, if you thought you were going to beat me at my own game, you were sorely mistaken.” He stepped forward, and as he did, he reached out. Then, with power, the likes of which the world had not seen in millennia, in his hands and death in his eyes, the ground cracking beneath his feet, he advance on Gravemoss. “Because all you’ve done, you rank, arrogant ''amateur,'' is made me stronger!"
** In Chapter 2 of ''Ghosts of the Past'', Director Wisdom gives an epic one, capped by a BadassBoast, aimed at the general incompetence of the Ministry after the Death Eater attack on the World Cup:
-->"The Dark Mark is in the sky. The Death Eaters are up to their old tricks. The security of Britain is threatened. All because you stupid bastards didn't do your job at the end of the fucking War! You just let them all slip away, didn't you, with excuses like 'a big Death Eater made me do it and ran away'! And now they're back. Maybe not organised, maybe nothing but drunks out for a bit of fun, but now all the cockroaches are scuttling out of the shadows and that's a problem because you know what? Voldemort's back too! He's back and he's using them as fucking puppets! I am the Director of MI13 and because you lot are incapable of policing yourselves, it is now ''my'' job. If the cockroaches are going to crawl out of the shadows, I'm the one who's going to turn on the lights. I have the authority of the Crown behind me on this, so I assure you, Diggory, that right now I can do whatever the hell I like, and ''god help whoever gets in my way!''"
* In the ''WesternAnimation/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagic''[=/=]''Franchise/TransformersGeneration1'' crossover ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/8095556/8 The Transformers My Little Pony Crossover 2]]'', Discord attempts to harass Galvatron, Cyclonus, and Scourge, boasting about how he is the Spirit of Chaos. Galvatron shows Discord his memories of Unicron (scaring the crap out of him in the process) and proceeds to dismantle him.
-->[A flash of light blinded Discord, and he found himself back in the Canterlot throne room. He was on his knees and hands, hyperventilating, shaking. He looked up. Galvatron, Cyclonus, and Scourge were glaring down at him.]
-->'''Discord''': W- what… was that?
-->'''Galvatron''': That, was Unicron. He is the true Chaos Bringer. He has devoured countless worlds, killed trillions of lives, and is among the most powerful beings in existence.
-->'''Discord''': But what about me?! I'm the Spir-
-->'''Galvatron''': You are nothing but a clown!
-->[Discord flinched.]
-->'''Galvatron''': Do you hear me? You are nothing but a sad, pathetic, clown. A bad joke.
-->'''Discord''': B- but I-
-->'''Galvatron''': You know nothing of chaos. And do you know why? Because you are not chaos. You saw my memories. That was true chaos. Your little tricks? Pathetic.
-->[Discord felt something within himself begin to change, as if his whole purpose in life had been suddenly extinguished. He did not realize it, but the color of his body changed from its usual bright pigments- to a dull grey.]
-->'''Galvatron''': And now, you will die for wasting my time.
* ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/9140385/9/Working-Together Working Together]]'' has [[WesternAnimation/JackieChanAdventures Valmont]] accusing [[Anime/DigimonTamers Rika]] of being arrogant and deceitful as Shendu.
-->'''Valmont''': I can give out some examples of you being arrogant as Shendu, but they are too much so I'll give out an example what makes you deceitful as Shendu. You said you cared for Renamon, but what about the part where you said you don't need her? If you don't call that deceitful, I don't know what is. Oh, and you're traitorous as him. You betrayed the trust of your own mother and grandmother by not telling them about your Digimon adventures just like how Shendu has betrayed his demonic brothers and sisters by ignoring their release when he's first released from his stone imprisonment. Before you know it, you betrayed Renamon by saying you didn't need her. Well, that's just kind of like how he did betrayed me when I blindly trusted him too much of giving me the treasure of Qin Shi Huang in exchange for all 12 talismans to restore him to his true form. What else is that you have betrayed Takato and Henry by saying you hate Digimon. Shendu once again betrayed his brothers and sisters by lying to them that he can get them all out of his portal when only one being can enter it to the real world. So, tell me, Rika, does that make you arrogant and deceitful as Shendu?
* This [[http://madnessabe.deviantart.com/art/Death-Battle-Freddy-vs-Joker-Act-One-516718350 two]]-[[http://madnessabe.deviantart.com/art/Death-Battle-Freddy-vs-Joker-Act-Two-516718771 part]] fanmade ''WebVideo/DeathBattle'' between [[Franchise/ANightmareOnElmStreet Freddy Krueger]] and [[Franchise/{{Batman}} The]] [[SelfDemonstrating/TheJoker Joker]] has both participants giving each other RYSS's at the climax of their fight:
-->'''Freddy''' [[spoiler:''(after using the Dream World to remove the Joker's insanity, [[BroughtDownToNormal reducing him to a normal sane person]])'']]: Hehehe...what's wrong, [[spoiler:Jack]]? Don't like your new look? I figured you needed a look that would blow your mind. Well, mind-blown yet?\\
[[spoiler:'''"Jack"''']]: What...what did you do to me?\\
'''Freddy''': You want to know what I did? Let's just say I'm a man who feeds off of fear. And I got to admit, you were a tough one to break. Someone off their rocker isn't going to be scared of anything, right? Well, wrong. Even crazy people are scared of something and you...hehe...you I got figured out. ''(stabs [[spoiler:"Jack"]] in the leg as he attempts to flee)'' As I was saying, it took me a while, but I got you figured out. You're scared of being normal. [[ComicBook/TheKillingJoke You saw what a fucked up world we live in and decided it was better to be crazy, right? Because when you're crazy, the whole world begins to make sense and you can just ignore all the horrible things you wanted to forget. That's why you went nuts, right? The bills, your wife, your job? You wanted to never remember all that and you decided to go crazy to escape all that.]] Got to admit it's a great philosophy but... ''(slashes [[spoiler:"Jack"]] across the cheeks, leaving a smile-like scar across his face)'' but life's gonna hit you hard. Now it's time for you to get a good taste of how much life isn't fair and how it's only going to get worse from here on out, [[ThisIsForEmphasisBitch bitch]].
** This turns out to [[NiceJobFixingItVillain backfire horribly]] on Freddy as [[spoiler:having his insanity removed allows the now-rational Joker to realize that it's AllJustADream, allowing him to pull himself and Freddy back to the Real World where]] Joker delivers a NoHoldsBarredBeatdown of Freddy in revenge for his previous humiliation and gives a RYSS of his own before [[spoiler:infecting Freddy with Joker venom to finish him off]]:
-->'''Joker''': So, you're probably thinking to yourself, 'Oh, woe is me! How could this happen to me? Why did it have to be me who gets to be the plaything of this man'! Well, here's the reason: you decided to fight me, SelfDemonstrating/TheJoker. And let me tell you, Frederick, that was both a bold move and a stupid one. You see, I saw your memories when you peeked into mine and [[IronicEcho I know you well enough]]. And I know for one thing [[EvilerThanThou you're nothing but a choir boy compared to me]]. So you killed all the children in ONE town? I've killed more kids than you ever had. Men, women, children, even a few animals! So you keep coming back from the dead even after these kids kill you. I keep coming back from the mouth of Hell every other week and quite frankly, it gets boring after the first six times. So you [[Film/FreddyVsJason fought a hockey zombie]] and [[ComicBook/FreddyVsJasonVsAsh became a god with a book]]? Big whoop! [[ComicBook/EmperorJoker I became God once too and got bored with it]]! I looked straight into the eyes of [[ComicBook/{{Darkseid}} a god of death who casually destroys planets]] and I [[DidYouJustFlipOffCthulhu just laughed right in his face]]. For all your accomplishments, Mr. Krueger, in the end, you're nothing more than a small fry. A little fish who wants to be a big fish without realizing that there are sharks all around him. [[WesternAnimation/BatmanBeyondReturnOfTheJoker It'd be funny if it weren't so pathetic]].
* In ''FanFic/{{Horseshoes and Hand Grenades}}'', Yuki gives this to Yukina as to how Yukina falsely accuses of Yuki being Gentaro's death, along with Yukina wanting to be with Gentaro more than anyone else.
-->'''Yuki''': "Gen-chan died protecting people from a tyrant who treated his fellow classmates and teachers like puppets, putting them into a slumber because he could do so! Gen-chan died protecting his friends from a heartless monster, and I'm not the cause of his death! If you knew so much about my best friend, maybe you should learn how to be nice to your fellow students before you start making stupid accusations! I won't let you insult my friendship with Gen-chan nor will I let you get away with soiling his good name, Yukina! You will ''never'' gain his hand in friendship the way you're acting!"
* In ''Fanfic/{{Equestrylvania}}'', villain Dirt Nap throws a ThenLetMeBeEvil speech to Twilight Sparkle as justification for allying himself with Dracula. Twilight Sparkle's retort is one of these, which undercuts/deconstructs his motiviation to the point where even the ''Fire Demon bound to Dirt Nap's soul'' starts laughing at how pathetic he is.
--> '''Dirt Nap''': "Isn't that the eternal question? Why? Why does anything happen, really? Why am I doing all this, you ask? Well, why did ponies always treat me like a monster? Why did ponies mistreat me? Why was I given... Why was I given ''this?!'' All because I have a talent nopony else has the stomach for, I am treated differently. I am treated as less. Tell me, ''Celestia's prized student'', why your precious friendship was never mine to have!"
--> '''Twilight Sparkle''': "Because you were never a good pony."
--> '''Dirt Nap''': "What?!"
--> '''Twilight Sparkle''': "You never stopped to say hello, you never went out of your way to help anypony. You never acted friendly towards anypony. You did your job, but you never helped yourself, and you never helped anypony else in any way. That's why you don't have friends, Dirt Nap."
* In the ''StarWars'' / ''Series/BuffyTheVampireSlayer'' fic "Force of a Slayer", Buffy pointedly and carefully notes to Yoda and Ben Kenobi each and every single way in which the Jedi Council not only did nothing to stop Anakin Skywalker's descent into darkness, but actively encouraged it, starting with "that ridiculous rule about no attachments" because, in her words, "a single person can be strong, but a single person backed up by their friends and family is so much stronger."
* The story ''Fanfic/AManOfIron'' has this exchange between [[ComicBook/IronMan Antony Stark]] and his cousin [[Literature/ASongOfIceAndFire Eddard]] [[Series/GameOfThrones Stark]], regarding Tony's earlier comments to Catelyn about her treatment of Jon:
-->'''Ned''': You question things you don't understand and involve yourself with issues that are none of your concern. You have no right to come into my home and talk as you do.
-->'''Tony''': Someone heard about my little chat with Catelyn.
-->'''Ned''': Aye. She informed me. It is only because you are family and the King was there that you aren't in a cell right now. What gives you the right to talk to her like that?
-->'''Tony''': Nothing. I had no right to speak to her that way. I should never have said those words. ''You'' should have said them. You... you think you are so noble, taking him in and caring for him, but you're not. You made a mistake and let your lust get the best of you and took responsibility for that and I get it... I get it! That's all well and good! But, and this is the key here, it is not noble in the slightest to stand back and let others like your wife blame that boy for your sins. And just to be clear, they are ''your'' sins. Not Jon's. He didn't choose to be born. He didn't choose to come to Winterfell. He didn't choose your brother's almost-wife made be made yours, leaving you trapped with a woman you hardly knew before riding off the face the greatest dynasty the Seven Kingdoms ever knew. He didn't choose to be a reminder to Cat of you breaking your vows. You chose all that and you chose to wipe your hands of him while that woman went on her petty campaign to make him miserable to the point that he thought the only way he could find peace was to become a celibate solider freezing his balls off on an ice wall keeping watch for non-existent boogeymen! So don't stand there and act like you are better than me, cousin.
-->'''Ned''': [[JerkassHasAPoint I.. have made mistakes.]] I have not been able to give all that Jon deserved. I did the best that I could though and it was better than most. That is not an excuse though. To do some but not all does not absolve me of my failings. I understand that, better than you can imagine. But you of all people can't act self-righteous. You are an arrogant, petty, narcissistic man that cares nothing for honor or valor. You are a merchant of death who makes his coin on the suffering of others. How many lives were ended by your swords? How many innocents were killed by your arrows? You hide in your castle and build gaudy swords and look down upon the rest of us for believing in something while ignoring your own faults and using jests to hide your blood-soaked hands. You hold nothing sacred and believe in nothing greater than yourself. Well, I'd rather believe in something than be you.
* ''Fanfic/NecessaryToWin''.
** [[DefiedTrope Defied]] when Kana meets with [[OriginalCharacter Ceylon]] during her farewell party a year ago. Ceylon, having alienated the entire team as a result of [[BadBoss her leadership]], wonders why Kana, who particularly disliked her, is not as hostile. Of course, Kana's answer has a similar effect.
-->'''Kana''': "Hello, Ceylon-sama. I'd just like to let you know that [[StealthInsult St. Gloriana won't be the same once you're gone]]."
-->'''Ceylon''': "Ikeda-san, I am not ignorant of your enmity toward me, nor am I blind to that of others. But I had thought that people like you would have made your feelings more obvious at the time of my departure."
-->'''Kana''': "The thought occurred to me, ''Ceylon.'' But, as you said, it's almost over; I'm here mainly for your successor, not to take a parting shot at you. You're not worth it."
** When Teru confronts {{Manga/Saki}} after [[spoiler:Saki's tank stalled in the river]], she gives Saki a brutal one that reveals the cause of the rift between them..
-->'''Teru''': "History repeats itself, doesn't it? Again, you get into trouble, and again, someone has to bail you out of it. Who paid the price for your inability to save yourself this time?"
-->'''Saki''': "I...I don't understand, Onee-chan. You've been angry with me ever since... Mizuho went away."
-->'''Teru''': "[[WhamLine Mizuho]] [[spoiler:is '''DEAD''', Saki! Dead ''because of YOU'']]!"
-->'''Saki''': "I... I had no idea."
-->'''Teru''': "Of course you didn't! You want us to turn back the clock, back to the days when we pretended we were one happy family, Saki? How could we when [[spoiler:one of us is gone and won't ever come back]]? When you act as though she was never part of our family to begin with?"
** Near the start of ''Necessary to Win: Paths Toward Victory'', Masae gives one to Shiho regarding her considering disowning Miho, and claiming that it was one of many "difficult decisions that are necessary to win."
-->'''Masae''': "My opposition to threatening Miho with being disowned should she lose goes beyond tankery ideology. As a sister, I cannot condone separating Miho and Maho that way. As a [[GoodParents mother]], I would not even consider casting out my children over something like tankery. And as the wife of a man who was cast out of his own family, I know what it means for a child to be disowned. And I know the truly difficult choices are. My husband made a difficult decision when he chose the woman he loved over his parents, whom he loved as well. Maho made a difficult decision when she committed herself to become Nishizumi heiress so her sister could live freely. Miho made a difficult decision when she saved a tank, knowing that she would bear the blame of her team being defeated. Disowning one's child over a personal disagreement is ''not'' a difficult decision- how dare you try to characterize it as such!"
* In the ''Anime/MagicalGirlLyricalNanoha''[=/=]''Anime/SailorMoon'' crossover ''Fanfic/WhiteDevilOfTheMoon'', Nanoha tears Queen Serenity a new one when her memories of her past as Princess Serenity come flooding back and she realizes how immature she was, putting the blame on the Queen for this attitude and the fact that it helped doomed the Silver Millennium in the process.
* ''Fanfic/TheInfiniteLoops'': The MLP Loops has a veiled speech from Rainbow Dash, to her [[BrokenPedestal would-be idol]] Spitfire, over her hypocritical actions in ''Rainbow Falls''.
-->'''Rainbow Dash:''' Abandon my team? Have you been flying too high? Element of Loyalty here! As if I would ever... oh, heh heh, good one. This is one of those 'secret test of character things' isn't it? I mean, there's no way Spitfire, leader of the Wonderbolts, epitome of everything a pegasus aspires to be would make such an offer for real. You'd be abandoning one of your own team-mates like a used cloud and wrecking the chances of another team just to marginally improve the chances of what's already a pretty sure thing.\\
I mean, you had me going there for a minute, but [[CallBack after what you said to me at the Wonderbolt Academy]] about 'pushing yourself in the right direction', that beating everyone no matter who got hurt and winning at all costs was not the Wonderbolt way, you'd have to be a massive hypocrite to then turn around and do exactly that. And pulling it on me of all ponies, the Element of Loyalty? You'd have to be... what was the thing Twilight was saying yesterday before she'd had her coffee? 'displaying a level of ineptitude that borders on the imbecilic.' Yeah, that was it.\\
Not even a brain-damaged Diamond Dog would pull such a stupid stunt, let alone someone like you. Don't worry, I won't let you down, or my own team. I will continue to uphold the ideals of the Wonderbolts, even if I'm flying against you guys. Cloudberries, I can't believe I ever thought for a moment that you'd try such a despicable tactic! I must be the one flying too high! Anyway, gotta go! I hope we can train together, after all, you guys push me further than I could go alone, and anything that makes me better helps my team. See ya!
* In the ''Disney/{{Frozen}}''[=/=]''Film/TheHobbit'' crossover ''Fire and Ice'', Hans attempts to propose a team-up with the recently-liberated Smaug in order to take revenge on Anna and Elsa. Smaug shows him his memories of his initial attack on Arendelle(scaring the crap out of him in the process) and proceeds to dismantle him.
-->[A flash of light blinded Hans, and he found himself back in the ice cave. He was on his hands and knees, hyperventilating, shaking. He looked up. Smaug was glaring down at him.]
-->'''Hans''': W- what… was that, that... monster?
-->'''Smaug''': That "monster" was me. Centuries ago, ''I'' ruled this land. I have destroyed countless kingdoms, killed armies...
-->'''Hans''' (''trying to regain his composure''): Well, that's another thing we have in common. We both had Arendelle and lost it.
-->'''Smaug''': We have nothing in common. You never ''had'' Arendelle. You ''lost it'', without even having it in the first place. You are nothing but a failure!
-->[Hans flinched.]
-->'''Smaug''': Do you hear me? You are nothing but a sad, pathetic, failure. A bad joke.
-->'''Hans''': B- but I-
-->'''Smaug''': You know nothing of evil. And do you know why? Because you are not evil. You saw my memories. That was true evil. Your little power play? Pathetic.
-->[Hans looked at the dragon, dazed, and felt something within himself, as if his whole purpose in life had been suddenly extinguished.]
-->'''Smaug''': And now, you will die for wasting my time.
* In the fanfic ''Fanfic/SuperSentaiVsPowerRangersTheLiveblog'', among the many moments where she would call them out on their actions in [[Fanfic/SuperSentaiVsPowerRangers the fanfic she's covering]], Rika tears a new one to the entire USSPRA when [[Series/GoGoSentaiBoukenger Natsuki]] and [[Series/TensouSentaiGoseiger Eri]] are dragged into the Detention Center and sent to the rock piles as punishment.
-->'''Rika''': OUR FUCKING HEROES, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!!\\
No. Seriously. I've tolerated the USSPRA's bullshit for so long. ''So long.'' Gushing about Cole? Annoying as hell, but I managed to push through. Lovey-dovey shit? Also annoying, but I try to tune it out unless if it's really something worth mentioning. But this? THIS?!? This is the last straw. This is ''not'' what ''{{Franchise/Super Sentai}}'' and ''{{Franchise/Power Rangers}}'' even represent here.\\
In fact? I don't really want to consider these guys heroes anymore. No! From now on, from this fucking day forward, they're {{Designated Hero}}es. And all those moments are why. You can't really root for them, especially with shit like this, and trust me on this one, it does get a hell of a lot worse!\\
You know what I do see when I read this? I see a gigantic group of jackasses, with the exception of a rare few, who only care about themselves (or Cole), never any fellow humankind. Who flip out when things don't go their way. Who do shit that goes completely against their canon characterizations! USSPRA...(in a completely inhuman shriek)...''you will never be true Power Rangers or Sentai Warriors!''
** Rika gives another speech in the sequel, ''Super Sentai vs. Power Rangers II''. This time, it's directed to Sean Akizuki himself after ''Power Rangers Sword Dynasty'' displays an attempt of multicultural unity that falls flat.
-->'''Rika''': "I mean…I’m not against interracial couplings. Not no way, not no how, [[DontShootTheMessage I certainly won’t shoot the message.]] I’m absolutely livid over Akizuki…using this as his mouthpiece over some crushes that happen to be American. Or any other race. Oh, yes, I damn well ''went there.''\\
"And not only that, but there’s the huge elephant in the room that is the blatant-as-fucking-hell racism. For someone who champions against it–a noble deed, sure–he’s no better. The overuse of “Orientals” for “Asians”, not just in the fic, but his usage all the time. Some characters mentioning their race in a not-so-positive way (Zach saying that he’s dark, and that’s why he’s good at infiltrating, anybody?). And while the “blackie” thing was all Tropers/ChrisX’s writing(...), I don’t doubt that Akizuki probably would do the same thing.\\
"Lastly…Li’s an AuthorAvatar for Akizuki. Only Chinese. Marianne’s fantasy casting is Emma Roberts. There have been countless times where the two aren’t lovey-dovey, and yet, it’s shoved down our throats many a time. And do you know what the most frightening part is? We know that Akizuki can do a lot worse with his crushes. [[spoiler:Like…Kimberly getting raped at the hands of Akizukiguet.]] The treatment of Marianne’s just as bad, because it’s really forcing a woman into a relationship that’s just going to be, in reality, loveless. With a man who wouldn’t really change his ways.\\
"Akizuki…if you’re reading this, you either need to see a shrink or go to a mental hospital. I fucking dare you to respond to all this and face the truth: that you’re a delusional hypocrite, you fail completely at even the basics of storytelling, and you’re a sick fuck for perving over the actresses and having them do bad things without a single apology. Do you hear me? '''''DO YOU HEAR ME, YOU FUCKING FUCK–'''''"
* In the WesternAnimation/DannyPhantom / Film/{{Beetlejuice}} fanfiction, ''FanFic/SayItThrice'', Lydia delivers one to the Fenton parents on their treatment and views concerning ghosts. And while they can easily write off her more emotional arguments as being the result of misplaced sympathy, they pay closer attention when she points out just making assumptions rather than using the scientific method to determine whether ghosts could be considered people is [[SeriousBusiness bad scientific practices]].
-->'''Lydia''':I understand some of the ghosts are dangerous. Honestly, I do. And I know they sometimes have to be stopped from hurting someone. But that ''doesn't'' mean you should treat them like unfeeling object. You can't just hurt them, experiment on them, torture them, or ''destroy'' them simply because you want to see if you can. There are laws to keep people from doing that to ''animals''. Why do you think its right to do it to ghosts?
-->'''Maddie''': I know Sam is involved in those environmental causes and I'm guessing you might be too. And I know you probably didn't deal with ghosts before you came to Amity Park, but they [[WhatMeasureIsANonHuman aren't really like people or animals]]. They don't have cells or other recognizable biological processes.
-->'''Lydia''': Of course not. They're ''ghosts''. Why should they be exactly the same? The ones you deal with come from another dimension. It would be stranger if everything was the same. But just because they're ghosts doesn't mean they aren't people too.
-->'''Jack''': That's a common misconception. They aren't the souls of the dearly departed coming back to haunt us.
-->'''Lydia''': Well, maybe not ''all'' of them.
-->'''Jack''': They are ectoplasmic manifestation that sometimes resembles post-human consciousness. They only ''look'' like people occasionally.
-->'''Lydia''': So just because they're made of ectoplasm instead of normal DNA or something and because you don't think they came from dead humans, that makes it okay? That makes it right to treat them like… like a model car you bought from the store that you want to smash with a hammer? Or a lifeless mannequin? Or like a bunch of mold samples under a microscope? No, it isn't right.
-->'''Maddie''': I know this upsets you for some reason. But you have to look at this more like a scientist. You can't let get emotional and start anthropomorphizing them. Look at them objectively.
-->'''Lydia''': So ignore the fact that they provide clear demonstrations of emotions, pain responses, critical thinking skills, complicated thought processes, desires, motivations, and self-awareness? Fine. My grades in science aren't the greatest, but that's more because I didn't want to dissect a frog than because I didn't study. Let's ignore all that evidence that supports the idea that ghosts are sentient beings. Your hypothesis is apparently that ghosts aren't really sentient and deserve to be treated like inanimate objects. If I remember my scientific method correctly, that means you must have ''tested'' this hypothesis in a reasonable, repeatable experiment. You did test that hypothesis before your attempts to rip them apart, right?
-->{{Beat}}
-->'''Lydia''': You ''didn't''. You just assumed. Other scientists go around testing the intelligence and self-awareness of dolphins, chimps, and even ravens to find out how similar they are to people. They don't assume they couldn't have emotions and have critical thinking just because they live in the ocean, are covered in fur, or have wings. They study and test it in a ''humane'' method. But you ignore the possibility just because they're from somewhere else. They talk, think, and display clear emotions, but you ignore it. And then you base all your other experiments and theories and hypothesis off of that basic assumption. That means all your data could be flawed because you have an unproven and possibly incorrect assumption. That's not just cruel and heartless. That's ''bad science''. I can't help wondering how you determined that ghosts aren't dead people. Did you test that too or did you automatically ''assume'' it too?
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10917821/25/The-questionable-burdens-of-leadership-of-a-troll-Emperor The (Questionable) Burdens of Leadership of a Troll Emperor]]'', [[PhysicalGod Xanna]] gives one to a religious fanatic after he tries to assassinate her for conquering Africa. She tells him how the religious attempting to kill her will only paint them as fools who believe faith to be more important than prosperity given that she's vastly increased the quality of life in the region. All they'll do is give her all the excuses she needs to do anything she wants and in the end, she'll be worshiped as Earth's new god while theirs is forgotten like the thousands who came before it.
* Fanfic/PersonaEG
** Sunset Shimmer tries to start a rumor that [[spoiler: she is pregnant because Flash Sentry forced himself on her, when she in fact raped him]]. When she is confronted by Flash and Principal Celestia over her lie she threatens to go to the police with her fake information until Flash gives her a threat of his own that forces her to step down.
-->'''Flash''': "You do and I'll expose you. Everything. I don't even care anymore. Just because I can't prove any of it, doesn't mean I can't do exactly what you just did to me. You'll never be able to show your face in this school again. (...) Let's see...there's what you did to me, for starters, that'll be the toughest one to get anybody to believe, but I have plenty of witnesses. Then there's what happened with Pinkie Pie's family. We know that was you. And we know Snails got himself expelled because he was afraid of what'd happen if he ratted you out. [[spoiler: And you killed Snips.]] I can't prove it, but I know you had something to do with it. (...) Alright, we'll do it that way, even without [[spoiler: Snips' murder]], I've still got enough on you to convince at least half the school you're a total sociopath. I'm not afraid of you, you sick little bitch. I'm sick of you, I'm sick of your shit. Stop fucking with me and my friends. Leave us alone. If you don't, I will make your life even more of a living hell than you've made mine."
** Twilight and Cadance later give one to [[spoiler: Fluttershy]] (in the LTE version) when she has to finally decide whose side she is on and whether she will make amends for her actions against the group.
-->'''Twilight''': "What is WRONG with you? When have any of us ever done anything but try to be your friend...and then all this time, you've been working against us, fighting us, trying to hurt us...And even then, we...We just want...to reach out to you..."
-->'''Cadance''': "ALL OF YOU stop it! We're all going to make it through this alive, but we have to work together. That means you too, [[spoiler: Fluttershy]]. Twilight's right, you have a choice to make. You can drop the attitude and join us, or you can keep acting like Sunset Shimmer.
-->'''[[spoiler:Fluttershy]]''': "N-no...I'm not like...her..."
-->'''Cadance''': "Yes you are. Only worse, because you betrayed all of us. You pretended to be our friend. You've hurt all of us. I don't know if you care about that or not, but...So what's it going to be? Are you going to start making amends? Are you going to stop being as bitchy as you can possibly be to everyone and at least TRY to earn back our trust? Because if you want to keep acting like that and being a spiteful little cunt, I'll call Principal Celestia as soon we get out of this mess. We'll go back to Canterlot today and I'll have you in a jail cell before you know what hit you. This is it, [[spoiler: Fluttershy]]. This is your last chance. Whose side are you on?"
* [[Comicbook/CaptainAmerica Steve Rogers]] gives a downplayed one to [[Series/BuffyTheVampireSlayer Buffy Summers]] in ''[[http://www.tthfanfic.org/Story-30806/Manchester+Silent+Reproach.htm Silent Reproach]]'' over her sob story about being a Slayer.
-->'''Steve''': "Sounds like you were drafted. ... I was one of the volunteers, Miss Summers. But in all my time with the other GIs in the Army, Navy and Marines, the only difference between us and the draftees is that it gave them just one more thing to grouse about. Otherwise, we went through the same misery of basic, got sent overseas, did the job we were called on to finish, and mourned those who didn’t come home with us. Thank you for telling me about yourself, ma’am. Good luck to you and the other Slayers."
* In ''FanFic/TheStoryToEndAllStories'', [[spoiler: the villain tears into the heroes for being more famous than him]].
* Kirche gives a massive rant about how much she hates Louise and how pathetic she finds the girl in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11175004/13/Star-Wars-Episode-I-The-Familiar-of-Zero Star Wars Episode I: The Familiar of Zero]]''. Louise got mocked by some students and withdrew into herself and cried about how hard her life is instead of seeking to improve herself. Kirche trained and studied endlessly to maintain a scholarship to attend the academy. When Louise proved to be an inept mage, her parents sent her to the best magical academy on the continent to improve. Kirche's father beat her with a red hot iron for refusing a political marriage to an old man then shoved her face into hot coals to keep her from bleeding onto the carpet. Louise has numerous friends among the commoners, a loving family, and the answer to her prayers literally fell out of the sky and offered to teach her. Kirche's family will kill her if she ever returns and her sole friend is Tabitha who can't be what Kirche needs for her own reasons but tries her best anyway.
* Literature/HarryPotter repeatedly rails against the teachings of the [[Franchise/StarWars Jedi Council]] in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11157943/1/I-Still-Haven-t-Found-What-I-m-Looking-For I Still Haven't Found What I'm Looking For]]''. Most particularly, he believes they're responsible for basically every Jedi who fell to the Dark Side. In his words, anger doesn't lead to the Dark Side if you haven't been raised your whole life to repress your emotions. Any emotionally healthy adult can cope with their emotions, but Jedi are taught to basically pretend they have no emotions; so when something truly upsets their equilibrium (say their wife/parents/friend dying), they can't cope with it and fall to the Dark Side. This is only worsened by their insistence that anything that doesn't fit their narrow worldview must be evil.
* Naruto gives multiple speeches to [[Anime/CodeGeass Suzaku Kururugi]] in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10448834/1/Six-Paths-of-Rebellion Six Paths of Rebellion]]'' about how willfully blind he is to Britannia's atrocities and his insistence that everything the Black Knights do is evil and everything evil is their fault. Naruto goes on the claim that Suzaku's real problem with the Black Knights is that they're succeeding where he's failing. And even ''if'' Suzaku's plan to become the Knight of One succeeded, he'd be dooming the entire world for the sake of a single country.
* ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12213237/1/Metroid-Kamen-Rider-Generations-Vol-2-Ex-Aid-Era-feat-Cross-Ange Metroid: Kamen Rider Generations Vol 2 - Ex-Aid Era feat Cross Ange]]'': In chapter 7 after defeating the Boxer Bugster, [[Franchise/{{Metroid}} Samus]] throws one to [[Series/KamenRiderExAid Hiiro Kagami]], of all people.
-->'''Samus''': And as for [[DrJerk you]]. Do not fancy your ego while fighting those creatures.
-->'''Hiiro''': (''loses composure and punches Samus'') That might be true... But, I am fed up with your meddling!
** In that same chapter, Hiiro returns the favor.
---> '''Hiiro''': You really are [[AlphaBitch a despicable woman]]. [[SmugSuper To think you're very skilled with that belt]].
--->'''Samus''': Just because I'm a woman, I have enough skill, intellect, and resources that can outmatch even the likes of you. I am much more deadly than a male.
--->'''Hiiro''': [[RageQuit I'm sick of dealing with you.]]
* In ''Fanfic/MassEffectHumanRevolution'' (a ''VideoGame/DeusExHumanRevolution'' and ''Franchise/MassEffect'' crossover), Hein gives a ''scathing'' one to Tali in Chapter 18 to call her out on her carried-over-from-the-Geth distrust of Adam due to his cyborg upgrades.
-->'''Hein''':"Well, he'll no doubt need your expert hands again in the future, and I just want to make sure you don't suddenly go 'kill all the robots'. You know, because of that whole Geth/Quarian thing a few centuries back?"\\
'''Tali''': "I... I don't know how to feel about him. He saved me from Saren's clutches, but I don't know if I can respect the kind of man willing to sacrifice his own flesh for the sake of power. I mean, look at him! At which point did he decide that enough was enough? Did he decide at all? What is he willing to do to get more?"\\
'''Hein''': Hein took a deep, patient breath, and sighed it out like a disappointed parent. "I know... ''exactly'', what you mean. Zorah. But you don't need to worry about that with him: according to my research, Jensen's extensive augmentations were not of his choosing." Hein pulled a green book out of his coat, with the words 'Project Galahad' written on it with a black marker. "It's all here, but let me sum it up for you: bad shit happened, he was torn up, and his boss decided to cram every piece of cutting edge technology at his disposal to turn him into his own personal attack dog."\\
'''Tali''': "...What kind of sick monster would do that to someone?"\\
'''Hein''':"Someone that wanted answers? Justice? Revenge? Doesn't matter. But I believe that David Sarif, the man that did this, understood a simple truth: Those that crave power cannot hope to control it. They inevitably become consumed by a thirst for more. This is the great irony of the human -- no, the '''sentient''' condition. The only people you can trust with power... are those that do not want it. Those that never ask for it. Sarif saw that in Jensen, saw in him the perfect agent, one that could use the strength and abilities granted to him with both restraint and wisdom."\\
'''Tali''': "What if you're wrong? What if this Sarif just wanted a killing machine, and that's exactly what he got?"\\
'''Hein''': "Am I now? Let's be honest here: anyone this heavily augmented would thrive as a warlord in the Terminus, where might makes right. Jensen? He tried his hands at being a ''farmer'' on Elysium. While many ran and cowered in their bunkers during the Blitz, Jensen took up arms to defend a people that did nothing but view him with suspicion and scorn. Over ten thousand people owe him their lives, and while all of them proved grateful in the end, The Alliance decided that this would not do, and had their buddies in the Templars burn his home. He then spent the next six to seven years righting wrongs and capturing dangerous criminals, making the Citadel a safer place and earning the respect of his co-workers in C-Sec. His reward for that?" Hein rose from his seat, coming face to face with Tali. "The Alliance plots to capture him and sell him out to the Order for making vanilla humans look bad. He saves the life of a Quarian Pilgrim, exposing a corrupt Spectre in the process? The Council doesn't even pat him on the head, and the pilgrim can't get past his mechanical parts and views him with ''suspicion and fear''."
* In one fanfic series known as ''[[http://www.patheos.com/blogs/daylightatheism/series/atlas-shrugged/the-cobra-commander-dialogues/ Atlas Shrugged: The Cobra Commander Dialogues]]'', [[Franchise/GIJoe Cobra Commander]] ended up dealing with the world of ''Literature/AtlasShrugged''. To say he spends his time alternating between giving these speeches, facepalming, and stealing their gold and science is an understatement. However one speech in particular stands out when he encounters a Gulch dwelling scientist who has a cure for strokes he refuses to share with outsiders for being ''unworthy'' of it.
---> '''Cobra Commander:''' I work with arms dealers, con men, mad scientists, and even a man who was literally constructed out of the DNA of all of the worst people in the history of the world. And I have met so many atrocious 'heroes' in my visit through this pathetic ensemble you have assembled and you, sir, are [[EvenEvilHasStandards the absolute most horrid human being I have ever met in my entire life]]. You're not even a person anymore. You are a monster.

[[AC: ''VisualNovel/{{Danganronpa}}'']]
* In the VisualNovel/SuperDanganronpa2 fanfic ''Fanfic/SystemRestore'', Togami, [[ForWantOfANail who avoided being murdered at the party]], gives this speech to the second murderer, in response to [[spoiler:her]] trying to compare [[spoiler:her]] actions with Togami's attempt to sacrifice his life to stop the first murder.
-->'''Togami''': “You – that – Komaeda manipulated Hanamura into killing him! Did you think I wanted Hanamura to do that? Did you think I ever wanted that to happen again? You weren’t manipulated. You killed [[spoiler:Pekoyama]] by your own volition for fully selfish reasons. How dare you compare yourself to him! I trusted you. I thought you, of all people, could be reasonable. I can’t even comprehend you trying to justify your actions like this. You can’t. You won’t. You’ve done nothing but play into Monobear’s hands!”

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/DannyPhantom'']]
* In the ''FanFic/FacingTheFutureSeries'', [[WesternAnimation/DannyPhantom the heroes]] have given out these to the villains of said stories:
** In ''Trial By Fire'', Sam gave one to [[spoiler:Undergrowth, saying he's no better than humanity as he doesn't care about any living thing on earth besides himself]]
--> '''Undergrowth''': "YOU (Sam)?! OF ALL THE CREATURES IN THIS WORLD?! YOU WOULD SIDE WITH THIS VILE SPECIES OVER THE WILL OF NATURE?!"
--> '''Sam''': "Oh don't get me wrong. I'm ALWAYS about nature. But you know, FIRE has a natural purpose too. It's nature's way of telling plants that every once in a while, they need to BACK OFF!! You know, I could go through a whole laundry list of things people do to this planet that I can't stand. And I could yell and scream and rant and rave until my lungs collapsed," she added, flitting around his head like a buzzing insect, "But for all the legitimate complaining we could do, did you ever stop to think that you're no bargain, either? All you want to do is take, take, take without caring about anything else that lives here. So you'll forgive me if I don't see any REAL difference between you and them. Besides, I can honestly say I'm a LOT closer to some of the people here than I could EVER be to YOU.Sorry pal…but if I have to honestly choose between you and them…then that's REALLY no choice at all."
** In ''A Family Thing'', Maddie [[spoiler: finds out that Vlad tried to clone Danny, and blows up at him, and then delivers one of these to Vlad on how he doesn't love, just ''wants'', and that's why he became a pariah, why he can never be happy, nor could she ever fall in love with him.]]
--->[[spoiler:(Maddie learns about Vlad's cloning)]]
--->'''Maddie''': WHAT KIND OF MONSTER ARE YOU!?
--->'''Vlad''':"Oh, Maddie, please don't say that. After all, you and Danny…the perfect family I could never have…Would you really condemn a man the foolish things he does…for love?"
--->'''Maddie''': "Oh, why don't you just stop already?! You don't 'love', Vlad! You've NEVER 'loved'! All you've ever done your entire life is WANT things!You know something Vlad, you can't look me in the eye and honestly tell me that your life has been all that terrible! It just wasn't ENOUGH for you! You could take away everything that ever meant anything to anyone, and the rest of the world besides, and it STILL wouldn't be enough for you! Never enough MONEY! Never enough ATTENTION! Never enough…EVERYTHING!I fell in love with a man who has always been able to think about MORE than just himself. And I don't care how powerful or how smart or how perfect you THINK you are…That man is never…ever…EVER…going to be you."
*** [[spoiler: Vlad actually admits she's right, but brushes it off to carry out his EvilPlan.]]
** In ''Laws of Attraction'', after Danny delivered one to [[spoiler:Walker about how he's the biggest hypocrite he ever met because he likes to make rules then breaks them, after Walker [[BerserkButton attacks Maddie]] ]].
-->[[spoiler: '''Walker''']]: [[spoiler: "Destruction of prison property is AGAINST THE RULES!"]]
-->'''Danny''':[[spoiler: "Rules? RULES? What do YOU care about rules? You break your precious 'rules' whenever it's convenient. Why don't you just admit it? All rules are to you is an excuse to try and control everyone!]] YOU'RE THE BIGGEST HYPOCRITE I'VE EVER MET IN MY LIFE!"
** Clockwork himself delivers one to Vlad when he comes to try and steal the power over time, insulting him about how he has sought power beyond his comprehension only for it to backfire on him. Vlad tries to attack him anyways, so Clockwork beats him down.
--> '''Clockwork''': "Do you really have any idea what you would even DO with my power?"
--> '''Vlad''': "Oh, I'm pretty sure I could think of something," Vlad replied confidently, "Being the undisputed ruler of all time has a nice ring to it. Along with the added bonus of being able to rewrite history any way I wish to make me ruler of both the Earth AND the Ghost Zone? I like the sound of THAT even more."
--> '''Clockwork''': "Still refusing to look at the big picture. Of course, how CAN you when you can't even see past your own nose?" Vortex…the Infi-Map…Pariah Dark. [[EvilIsNotAToy Time and again, you've tried to seize control of powers beyond your meager understanding and time and again, you've met with failure.]] And now you come into my domain with all the forethought of a teenager looking to steal a car for a joyride and brazenly declare that you will take MY power from ME? It would seem that Danny Fenton is quite correct when he calls you…what is that term again? [[CrowningMomentofFunny A 'fruit loop'?"]]
* For a non-''Facing the Future'' example, ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/3603827/1/Danny-Phantom-Fresh-Start Danny Phantom: Fresh Start]]'' has Spectra mock Danny over how exposed he's made himself as a result of revealing his identity during the finale:
--> '''Danny''': Where's my family? ''(throws Spectra to the floor and kicks her)'' I said where are they?! Don't toy with me, Penelope!\\
'''Spectra''': Oh, but it's too much fun seeing you squirm! The great Danny Phantom, all strong and unbeatable, but threaten the ones he loves and he crumbles under a mountain of emotion. You humans are all alike, all mopey and...what do the kids like calling it?...Emo! It only makes you and your species more and more pathetic.\\
'''Danny''': I don't have to take this from you.\\
'''Spectra''': Well, what about them? What about the rest of the world? You've got half that know you all too well, and thus make prime blackmail fodder. The other half, meanwhile, seeks payback for how you put them in jail or the Ghost Zone, and would love hurting you where it counts. ''(grins evilly)'' You can't win, Danny! Sooner or later, someone's gonna die over you, and all because everyone knows your name...''both of them''!
** Danny turns the tables on Spectra minutes later, guessing at her origins and subsequently mocking them in a scene that feels very much a ShoutOut to Terry's RYSS to the Joker in ''WesternAnimation/BatmanBeyondReturnOfTheJoker'', even having Danny be intangible in the shadows while doing it much like Terry was:
-->'''Spectra''': Where're you going, Fenton? Don't tell me you're cowering out already, and only thirty seconds into the fight.\\
'''Danny''': Who said anything about running? I'm not afraid of you.\\
'''Spectra''': You should be, you little twerp. Everybody in the Ghost Zone knows not to mess with me. I've known ghosts as powerful as Vortex to cower when I come walking through.\\
'''Danny''': For what, being an incessant nag? I mean, your motives aren't exactly Grade-A villain material, and this is coming from a guy who's ''fought'' Vortex. Inflicting misery on people just to maintain your youth? How superficial can you get?\\
'''Spectra''': ''(fires an ecto-beam into the rafters, destroying a light fixture)'' Where are you, you little brat!\\
'''Danny''': I wonder what you were like when you were alive, assuming you were ever human to begin with? I'll bet you grew up in an abusive household. Dad probably beat on you a lot, maybe over something like you ruining his dreams for the future. Maybe you weren't much to look at either. I can imagine all those cute boys who wouldn't even look at you 'cause you were so ugly.\\
'''Spectra''': Hey, ''I'm'' the psychiatrist here, not you! If you're tryin to turn the tables on me, [[BlatantLies it's not working]]!\\
'''Danny''': So, then you died, and the first thing you go and do is play supervillain. Lovely career choice, though that still doesn't explain the psychology angle. ''(rubs chin in thought)'' Oh, I know! You wanted to be one of those annoying pop psychologists, right? The kind that get fat off of self-help book royalties and talk shows? Surely no one would ignore you if you were famous, though I can see that it didn't pan out.\\
'''Spectra''': [[BigShutUp Shut up, shut up, SHUT UP!!!]]\\
'''Danny''': So, the mighty Penelope Spectra is really just an attention-craving little girl whining about how her life was so miserable, and you figured you'd drag everyone down into the same despair you had to put up with in life. [[SarcasmMode Yeah, like I'm verrrrry frightened]]. You want me to get you some tissues for your sob story? Maybe give you the number for the Self-Help Club for Whiny, Naggy Ghost Hags?

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/{{Daria}}'']]
* In Chapter Three of the novel-length ''Daria'' FanFic ''ItsAllAboutRespect'', Sandi Griffin delivers a blistering ColonyDrop version of one of these to Daria, in front of a lunch-room crowd:
--> '''Sandi:''' "I don't even know why I'm even wasting my time or theirs talking about or to you. You don't care about anything or anyone here -- you wouldn't lose a moment's sleep if anyone or everyone else were wiped out, would you? To you, it really wouldn't matter if this were a class project, a video game or real life - even if all these people that you know were to get wiped out, would it? You don't care about people getting hurt or dying -- I'm certain you didn't lose sleep over Tommy Sherman --"
--> '''Daria:''' "You have no right to say that about me."
--> '''Sandi:''' "I have every right to say it. You make fun of all of us. You think we're idiots, running around doing nothing of any real worth, just acting stupid and wasting time until we're dead while YOU cage yourself up in the dark in libraries and such, doing your living by reading constantly about the people who had the guts to do what you won't -- which is go out and LIVE! You make fun of people like Kevin, and Brittany, and Charles. You make fun of things like the 'Lowdown', the Fashion Club and the football team, and people like Andrea -- hell people like Mack and ME are afraid that someday, you'll notice them and start chopping away at them, hurting their feelings because you don't want to feel good yourself and don't want to know why! You treat us like idiots! Yes, we're not all as smart as you -- and by the way, even though we ARE the idiots, we still outnumber you - and if we wanted, we could stampede over you. But do you know why we don't? Because we don't NOTICE you. You see -- we're having fun. We're out doing things. We fight among ourselves, we do stupid things, we make others notice us, but above everything else we're living. We're alive - and whether we're in pain, or happy or getting screwed by the system, we're gonna keep going -- but YOU! You're a black hole for happiness -- you're world-class buzzkill! It's kind of like what Billy Thomas said on 'Series/{{Ally McBeal}}' -- 'Life is wasted on you, Daria! Life is wasted on you because you'll never enjoy it!' You're worse than a 'misery chick' -- you're Sally Field in 'Soapdish!' '''No matter how many chances you get for happiness, you'll just screw them up because you are the Queen -- of -- MISERY!"'''
** Jane gives Daria the OTHER barrel of the coach gun moments later with an equally harsh speech -- and then, in Chapter Five, Daria herself gives one of these to Trent Lane:
---> '''Trent:''' "Daria, I'm not trying to --"
---> '''Daria:''' "You're not doing ANYTHING with, to or for me -- there are better-looking ways to get an STD, and you've probably never heard of antibiotics. What, piss-poor lyrics make you dumb AND deaf? Let me make it simple, so even a non-guitar playing bag of skin, bones and smell like you can understand without you needing your wannabe psychic earth-mother floating around on bong smoke to translate: GET -- AWAY -- FROM -- ME. GO -- THE -- HELL -- AWAY. FUCK -- OFF!" (pauses) "So you are capable of learning. I guess that empty look in your eyes is just for decoration -- well, something about you should be physically appealing to someone someday. Study up on '2+ 2' -- maybe you'll SOMEDAY be able to swing that job collecting tolls on the Jersey Turnpike. It's your kind of career, Trent: money, respect AND intellectual development. Maybe you'll pull down a Nobel Prize for your fundamental breakthroughs in counting loose change." (Trent steps away.) "Smart call, two-ply. Now practice playing the scales -- it'll help you pass the time in the Public Aid Office while you wait for your appointment to get food stamps. Better yet, close your eyes while you're there and count all the fans you'll have when you make it -- my God, are you done already?"
---> '''Jesse:''' "Daria, c'mon --"
---> '''Daria:''' "Are YOU trying to develop the concept of speech and evolve?" (shoves something down Jesse's pants) "Here's a twenty; go buy a haircut, a shirt and a vasectomy. That way -- you'll be the perfect man."
* In Chapter 16 of FanFic/GodSaveTheEsteem, appropriately titled ''Wedding Hell'', Erin (Daria's cousin) unloads on all and sundry with a screamer at her own wedding:
--> '''Erin:''' "Don't you even ''think'' about telling me off for making a scene, maybe if I did it more often I wouldn't be ''standing in the shit'' like this! As pathetic as Aunt Helen and her fucking coven are, at least they don't let someone box them into a fucking box for their own image! This wedding, this fucking wedding... this is all, all mirrors and smoke, you just want it to look good so you can pretend you wanted me to get married! And oh yes, Brian is fucking worthless but that never bothered you about Paul or Bruno or any other of the other ''troglodytes'' you keep dragging round the house every four months and forcing me to play stepdaughter to! And you wonder why I left home the damn ''instant'' I was laid off from work and had an excuse to move? Any wonder ''I'' stick with ''my'' troglodyte after watching ''you'' piss it up every third of the year? Don't ''you'' ever ''think it'', Daddy! I haven't seen you in years and so what if you can't stand Mother ''you could work something out, but you don't''! And Aunt Amy! Brilliant damn advice, ''brilliant'', you sure know about horrible shitty relationships only you forgot to give me anything more practical, like ''what happens if my boss is such a creepy pushy bastard he follows me''? ''YEAH THAT'S RIGHT I'VE BEEN HAVING SEX WITH MY BOSS ANDREW LANDON '''WE DID IT TWO MINUTES AGO'''''! Well, that's me ''fired'', I guess, ''and'' the wedding off too! Are we having FUN yet? ''Are'' we, Hellion Wheels? Is this ''punk'' enough for you? Maybe if I was doing this at 3 fucking AM and shoving it down your throat every damn time we met, that'd be punk, right? Christ, and your hellspawn is ''worse'' than you, you must have really ''worked'' at that! And don't think ''you're'' out of it, Daria, you made it clear you knew the marriage was failing and you snarked about it! Snarked about it? ''What use could you be to anyone''? And a big thank you, I MEAN FUCK YOU, to all my friends who had to walk in and decided to snitch about me behind my back, well I'm sure ''glad'' I wasted years of my life with you and tried to act all sympathetic with your problems! ''A total waste''! I hate every damn one of you."

[[AC:''Franchise/TheDCU'']]
* Original villain The Lord gets a pretty good one on Alexander Luthor in the ''InfiniteCrisis'' fanfic ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/2773704/1/Crisis_Point Crisis Point]]'' during the Battle Of Metropolis, where the Lord has shown up to try and seize control of Alexander's plan (ItMakesSenseInContext). While the scene actually has them going back and forth doing a "You Suck" speech to each other (and Alexander technically wins), the Lord's final response is considerably more epic.
-->'''The Lord''': (upon being told his power is nothing, especially considering Luthor's insane ally, Superboy-Prime, is both a PhysicalGod and powered by the Lord's weakness, sunlight) And what YOU have is a mad child throwing a temper tantrum, the last vestiges of your control soon to be shaken off. He bleats about how he’s going to be Superman…shuh, what a joke. Superman is at least something to be noticed. Despite all his power, all I can do is laugh at him and his little crybaby antics. He’s pathetic. Just like you....No matter what the world, neither you nor your father can win. At least this world’s Lex Luthor has the common sense to apply his genius to self-gratification. When the wave of white consumed him, what did your father have to show for his efforts? A WEAK LITTLE NOTHING LIKE YOU. Fighting the good fight leads to a false heaven, switching sides the same psychasthenia that so many have found before. He would have been better off putting a toy poodle in that rocket for all the good you’ve done.
* Heroic Example: In the fan-made DCU SharedUniverse of ''JLA Watchtower'', [[http://community.livejournal.com/jla_watchtower/704725.html?thread=17000149#t17000149 Gar Logan gets in a zinger of one against a resurrected Terra]]. The Gar player at the time had ''just'' finished reading Judas Contract and was mad as hell about what [[PsychoExGirlfriend Terra put him through]].
--> '''Terra''': Thought you mighta been one of the smart ones. Dick had something to prove. Kory was an airhead. Donna was all 'whatever ya say, Dick.' Tincan was stuck in moping mode. An' let's not go there with Raven. But you mighta been something.
-->'''Beast Boy''': I am! I ditched my lying, deceptive user of a power hungry lunatic, and found someone the complete opposite to share my life with! (''laughs'') And you were so pathetic, after getting out of your slavery in Hell with a sliver of honor, to fall right back to where you DIED. A worthless shell, used to bribe assassins with, among others no doubt, to con with, and scheme with. And now you tried to con yourself a life. With your ex no less. As a martyr to the Titans yourself, back from the dead honorably, when you really died crushing yourself by accident in the murderous rage you created from your insanity. You're pathetic Markov....See, that's your main trouble. You hate the truth Tara. You love lies. Lies are your best friend. You can shape lies. You can't shape truth. You can adjust lies by adding more lies. Adding a lie to a truth just makes it look worse. And you know what you'll end up dying with Tara? You and your lies. What a life that was. From nothing to something to nothing again. Hope you like this path, because on this planet, on the road you're on, you're screwed. Here lies Lying Manipulator. Died alone.
* Chris Dee's [[FanFic/CatTales Cat Tales]] is full of them, most notably one from [[spoiler: Clayface impersonating]] Riddler to Bane in ''Gotham Rogues'':
-->'''Riddler:''' Am I supposed to be impressed?
-->'''Bane:''' You should be afraid.
-->'''Riddler:''' Of… whom? The coward who had to wear Batman down before taking him on? The soured underpowered coward that—even packing the old venom advantage—needed to break us all out of Arkham to tire Batman out before he could take on a witty-bitty crimefighter half his size? I ''taunt'' Batman, you pusillanimous poseur. I say "Come and get me, Big Man." And when he does, I want ''his best game''. That’s how men measure swords, you posing poltroon. Why on earth do you imagine I’d be afraid of a… ''fraction'' of a man who had to hide behind my coat once already?
-->[[spoiler: Mr. Kittlemeier]] and I will be leaving now. Word has it you’re not a muscle-bound imbecile. If that’s true, you should be leaving too. Get out of Gotham and never come back. If you don’t… I will break you.

[[AC:''Manga/DeathNote'']]
* In ''Fanfic/AllYouNeedIsLove'' Light Yagami writes Naomi Misora a letter telling her just how much Raye Penber '''''sucks''''' [[EpicFail at being an undercover F.B.I. agent]]:
--> '''Light:''' Mr. Raye Penber is very annoying and doesn't know when to LEAVE PEOPLE ALONE. I realize it is his job to follow me around like a lost puppy but could he at least put a small amount of effort into not being so bloody noticeable? It's almost embarrassing having to look behind me every day and see him there standing oh so inconspicuously behind me with that newspaper shielding his pasty face. [[NewspaperThinDisguise Yes, I can see him behind that newspaper]] the eyes in my face indicate that I am not blind. Your fiancé should note this fact next time he comes tapping along behind me, which should be any moment now I might add. Here are a few tips I wish to convey to your lover boy, please feel free to tell him for me as I think it's counterproductive for me to tell him. Besides it would just point out how inept he truly is: 1) when following someone try not to walk so loudly and when they stop walking you stop walking 2) when following someone do not literally follow them at every single moment of the day this includes lurking outside their room in the dead of night 3) [[LimitedWardrobe do not wear the same clothes every day especially when on a high school campus not only are you noticeable you look completely ridiculous]] 4) when on a bus that is being high-jacked by a man with a gun do not show your victim your ID with your real name, if you have to use a pseudonym it's not unheard of 5) [[WithCatlikeTread everyone can see you whispering in the back of the bus your voice is louder than you think]] 6) don't tell your victim what day your shift ends; you never know when they might have been paying attention. 7) when wearing the same clothes every day do not wear a [[ConspicuousTrenchcoat blue trench coat]], you want to be mistaken for a drug dealer every time you take a stroll? 8) when glaring at your victim and their date try not to look so completely bored, if you are going for the 'pedophilic-stalker' look be sure to complete it otherwise you look stupid 9) walk at a distance far enough away that your victim can't instantly grasp the fact that he is being stalked 10) try to look like you're doing something besides following your victim people might start to notice. I could go on but I think this should suffice, once again I leave with the statement THE WORLD DOES NOT REVOLVE AROUND YOU AND YOUR PATHETIC USELESS BEAU WHO CAN'T EVEN STALK HIS VICTIMS PROPERLY!!! Thank you for your time.
* In ''FanFic/ACureForLove'' [[PassiveAggressiveKombat L does this indirectly]] when he asks Light's help to figure out what a "LoveableRogue" of a criminal is going to do next and then gives Light his own psych file to read:
-->''"[[TheSociopath ...any therapy would likely further enable his abilities to manipulate others. His intelligence and superficial charm,]] combined with his [[{{Narcissist}} pathologic egocentricity]] and [[BlackAndWhiteInsanity internalised morality,]] make him a dangerous individual deserving of clinical management and incarceration. He is driven by some, as yet, undefined goal. Kira's targeting of criminals gives a certain [[MaskOfSanity mask of sanity]] and 'goodness' in terms of his reasoning, but, due to his narcissism and deep-rooted antipathy, I doubt that they are exclusively or will remain his true aim of attack. At this point in time I would score him high for the Factor 1 scale of emotional psychopathy on the PCL-R, though his neurosis are not fully incapsulated within those criteria. He appears, at times, to show feelings of strong empathy, despite his apparent incapability to love." Light slammed the folder and the words shut. "What a load of utter rubbish. I don't care. Really. I couldn't give a flying fuck."''
* From ''FanFic/LowLight'' there is [[Manga/DeathNote Kira's]] ([[spoiler: L and Light's]]) greeting to Near:
-->''Good Morning Near,''
-->''I hope that you are well this morning, and my impromptu greeting has not interrupted any important investigation work this man was pursuing. I would not wish to deprive you of your important information, but when I realised that you were attempting to find me I knew I it would be remiss of me not to greet you.'' \\

-->''As is my way, I shall prove to you my identity, as if this were not enough already. I believe you have an Ellickson Thomas and a Larry Conners working for you, yes? I also know that if you had been more thorough in your investigation you would have realised they were perhaps not quite as virtuous as you were led to believe. I shall say no more on that.'' \\

-->''I must say that taking on L's persona in front of the American President really was quite rude. L was a far more [[WorthyOpponent worthy opponent]] to my righteous justice than you could ever hope to achieve. I suggest you admit your real identity to him soon, as well as to those who are blindingly following you in the hope that you are L, or I will tell him who you are. I assure you the president will escape retribution for his transgression, I believe in second chances.'' \\

-->''[[SomethingOnlyTheyWouldSay Oh, and Near, you should stop twirling your white hair so much, you could damage it.]]'' \\

-->''Yours Faithfully,'' \\

-->''Kira.'' \\

* In the [[AlternateUniverseFic AU]] ''FanFic/PointOfSuccession'' Light informs Matt how he deduced [[BavarianFireDrill Matt wasn't a real cop when he was pretending to be one for L's investigation]]: 1) Since Light came from a police family he knows how real cops behave 2) [[BatmanGambit because Matt didn't even turn around, let alone stop to help when Light's accomplice pretended to be injured]] [[SamaritanSyndrome like a civic-minded officer]] [[WhatTheHellHero should]] 3) [[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking few police officers have bright pink hair...]]
* In ''Fanfic/StoryOfTheCentury'', OriginalCharacter and FirstPersonPeripheralNarrator Erin, [[BreakTheCutie overcome with grief and anger]] and not the type to mince words, gives one of these to L at the end of the story that doubles as a [[WhatTheHellHero “What the Hell, Hero?!” speech]], when [[spoiler: Light, Watari and Rem all die, and L is [[ShooTheDog in the process of kicking Erin out]] so [[DyingAlone he can die alone,]] having written his own name in the Death Note to give himself immunity and to lure Light and Misa into a trap that exposed them as the two Kiras.]]
--> "I'm sick of feeling sorry for you. I'm sick of being scared of you. I'm sick of you. Both of you. [[NotSoDifferent You're just like him.]] You call yourself justice...but all I see in front of me is a monster, a pathetic hypocritical psychopathic brat that makes up whatever sounds good at the time so you always have an excuse to do whatever you want. You made that abundantly clear when we were messing with Yotsuba; I just made the mistake of thinking you could move past that. This wasn't about saving anybody, this was about satiating your fucking egos. Well lemme tell ya something right here and now you little punk-ass twerp: I don't care if you're the world's greatest detective and I don't care about your goddamn screensaver. Because that's all those are, a title and a screensaver. Take those away, t-take your money, your thugs, the notebook, the shinigami, people like me and Misa and Watari and Mr. Yagami and Matsuda, this whole lousy building away and what have ya got left?
--> "Nothing. Nothing but another trash-digging bum living under a bridge someplace screwing yourself with stolen restaurant spoons that no one would give the time of day to, never mind listen to what you say. Either that or locked up in a padded cell with a straitjacket. Yeah, that's what you are, y-you're just a bum with the mental capacity of a brain and stomach in pickle jars that got lucky somehow, only now your luck's run out. One of the saddest stupidest most repulsive self-entitled over-glorified bums anyone in this whole wide world would ever have the misfortune of meeting, and that's all you'll ever be. You and him, poor delusional dumb bastards! God, if you'd have ended up outright joining forces with the guy we'd have been better off.
--> "Oh why the hell am I wasting my breath? You're not listening. You've never listened, why should you start now? If it ain't something tooth-rotting it's no business of yours. That's the only way I can think of as to how you could let all those people die for nothing, how you could torture Misa and Mr. Yagami and make them [[spoiler:watch Light die]]...I bet their crying must've annoyed you too. She was right about you. Sohelpme, she was right about you. You are a creep. Fuck [[YouAreNotAlone everything I said before]]; Light's the only 'friend' a toxic piece of shit like you needs and deserves."
** The entirety of the speech is too long to post here. You would think that being L he would try to [[IDidWhatIHadToDo justify the actions he took,]] [[spoiler:but [[BreakTheHaughty not this time.]] His disarmingly graceful response to this withering if over-the-top assessment of his character is [[TearJerker heartbreaking]] even to Erin. In fact, it's implied [[MyGodWhatHaveIDone he was]] [[IAmAMonster already aware of all of this]] before she lashed out at him.]]
* ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/7292991/1/Xanatos Xanatos]]'' has a {{troll}} giving repeated ones to Kira. He disses Light as both the second L ''and'' as Kira[[note]]Of course, part of that was through InsaneTrollLogic[[/note]]. Said troll is [[spoiler: Matt]].

[[AC: ''Franchise/DragonAge'']]
* Isolde gets a pretty heavy one in ''FanFic/DragonAgeTheCrownOfThorns'' when she makes the mistake of accusing the protagonist of being someone who has no problem with killing children. This is one of the ''very'' few things that can really rile the dwarven WisePrince up. It didn't help that Isolde was constantly throwing blame around.
-->How dare you imply that I have no qualms about killing a child? Your stubbornness and decision to keep Eamon out of the loop about Connor being a mage just killed everyone in this castle, almost killed Teagan and almost eradicated all life in Redcliffe! How many mothers worked here and are now dead? How many sons? How many daughters? How many children? How many men, women and children from the village died because of this? Massacre! This secret of yours caused massacre upon massacre and the fact I was here to stop the last one was pure coincidence! And then you come and lure Teagan here to share this fate! And all you can do is cast blame and mewl in this pathetic manner? How dare you try and weasel your way out of your responsibility for letting this happen?
-->You weren't thinking of Connor's own wellbeing when you kept his magical aptitude a secret from Eamon! You weren't thinking about his well-being when you hired an apostate to tutor him! You weren't thinking of his wellbeing when you repeatedly lied to your husband's face about what was the most massive thing in your son's life! All that time, you only saw what you single-mindedly considered was for the best. You convinced yourself it was for the best just so you could not realize how utterly selfish you were! You were never thinking of Connor's wellbeing, only about your own!
-->You handed your son over to the first blood mage that someone happened to stumble upon! And even though any sort of logic likely screamed inside of you the words "this is utterly stupid", you did it anyway! Because you would not 'lose your son to magic"! You say you love your child, but all you do is do what makes you feel better, even at his own expense! Instead of seeing him as your son, you see him as a means to feel better about yourself! All he is to you is an object that improves your mood!
-->Oh, I know you love your son, and that only makes it worse, because it means your selfishness overpowered that love. And that is one of the worst kinds of betrayal. You betrayed your own child and now he has become an abomination that killed hundreds.
* Alistair delivers one to both Eamon and Loghain in the short [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9749577/9/Dragonsteeth "Speaking Truth to Power"]].
-->I'm a Warden! I grew up in your stables! I'm a serving-girl's son! I wasn't raised to be King. I wouldn't have the first idea how to do it. [The Warden] would be a better King than I ever could be, but he's a Warden, too! Wardens are what this country needs ''right now'', or you're all going to die! I hate Loghain more than I can say, but [the Warden] made me see that it's more important to save the country than to seek revenge on one man. Yes, this is better: it's better to show him for what he is: a power-hungry old man, still fighting the last war, blind to everything else! We don't need him! ''[to Loghain]'' We don't need ''you!'' If my father were alive, he'd say the same!

[[AC: ''DragonBall'']]
* In the fanfic ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9521841/6/Reign Reign]]'', Frieza gives a very scathing one to Vegeta.
-->'''Frieza''': "Oh how I loathe people like you Vegeta. [...] A filthy traitor who thinks he has some sort of right to overthrow me. And you don't even have the common courtesy to die. That Super Saiyan ape might have vexed me, but you...you just insult me. [...] And you... Are an arrogant back-stabbing coward, who is incapable of acknowledging his own failures. You were sniveling to that Goku idiot back on Namek, saying that everything evil you ever did was MY fault. Well tell me Vegeta, do you know how many worlds and civilizations you've destroyed without my order? Did I tell you to destroy Arlia? Did I order you to commit genocide on the colonies of Ethrom? Was I the one who ordered you to decapitate the king of Verbu because he insulted your height? No, you proved yourself quite capable of cruelty without my input. [...] You see, Vegeta, for all the cruelty and death I or my family may cause, we have our reasons. Usually it's just business, trying to expand our empire or give territory to those loyal races who need it. Occasionally I'll mix business with pleasure such as right now. But the thing is, my dear boy, that's where the difference lies. I have motives behind what I do, while you...well you are just a thug like the rest of your species,despite this infernal notion of 'Saiyan pride' you constantly scream about. A violent and petty little thug who thinks that being a 'prince' makes him something special. In actuality, you were just a grunt your whole life, lower than even Zarbon and Dodoria before you started getting lucky. The universe would be much better off without you to stain it."

[[AC: ''Fairy Tail'']]
* In [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11026224/1/Think-once-Think-again Think Once, Think Again]], Natsu and Lucy exchange them when he and Erza confront her over her supposedly beating Lisanna up.
-->'''Natsu''': You weak, useless little whore. When we met back in Hargeon, I thought to myself 'Hey, she looks nice. She'd make the guild return to normal'. [[ReplacementGoldfish Yeah, I just needed you to be a replacement]]. And when you fucking moan 24/7 about not having rent, I just wanna slap you! Have you at ANY POINT thought about us? Probably not, because your one of them wannabe Mages who deserve to rot in hell! And I swear, on Igneels life, if you hurt ANYONE within Fairy Tail... I show you the true meaning of pain, one worse than Death!
-->'''Lucy''': I'm weak? How am I weak?! I just silenced THE titania Erza? When have you ever been able to do that, Natsu? You have no right to talk to me like a pile of shit, so SHUT THE FUCK UP!
-->'''Natsu''': You're the weakest. It's a shock to even say that you're a Celestial Mage.. You should be ashamed!
-->'''Lucy''': IGNEEL SHOULD BE ASHAMED OF YOU! IGNEEL TAUGHT YOU TO PROTECT NAKAMA, NOT TO HURT THEM! REGARDLESS OF WHAT THEY HAVE DONE! I DIDN'T EVEN HURT LISANNA, WE WERE LIKE BEST FRIENDS! HAVE YOU TURNED BLIND? OR DID YOU JUST FORGET THE FACT THAT FAMILY MEANS THE WORLD TO ME!?
-->'''Natsu''': YOU DON'T KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT IGNEE! YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP!
-->'''Lucy''': I KNOW ENOUGH ABOUT HIM TO KNOW THAT HE THINKS THAT YOU'RE A DISGRACE!
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10733441/1/Another-Chance Another Chance]]'', this happens between Levy and Lucy after Levy, along with most of the rest of the guild, is tricked into thinking Lucy beat up Lisanna.
-->'''Levy''': You bitch. You were so jealous of poor Lisanna and found that violence was the way to solve it. I can't believe you, I expected better from somebody like you.
-->'''Lucy''': Levy... No... I expected better from you. For somebody who's pretty much been my friend ever since I joined, you would seriously take someone that you told me you barely had a connection with, over me? Or are you just believing her story because everyone else does?

[[AC: ''Fate/Stay Night'']]
* ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10559983/16/Purple-and-Black-Reloaded Purple and Black Reloaded]]'': Kirsche von Einzbern [[spoiler: aka an Einzbern-raised Sakura Matou who sees Kiritsugu and Irisviel as her real parents]] gives one to Aoi Tohsaka after Kirsche gives Rin the [[{{NamestoRunAwayFromReallyFast}} Magus Killer]] [[{{NoKillLikeOverkill}} treatment]], implicitly calling her out for trying to pull a '...what would your parents think...' after how she treated her own child.
-->'''Aoi''': Do you really think your parents would be proud when they see you now?
-->'''Kirsche''': My father is the Magus Killer. He wouldn't be proud, but he wouldn't be angry or disappointed either. As for mother...I never met my mother. And even though I really wish I could meet her someday, I also know that it's impossible. But I know this much: she'd be disappointed at the extent I've gone to this day, but she would understand. She would accept me. My father would accept me. That's because parents always accept their children regardless of the circumstances.

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/FamilyGuy'']]
* ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/5961606/1/ Payback from a Pipe]]'': Following Quagmire's brutal beating of Brian in "Quagmire's Dad" Stewie takes Quagmire, beats him up some and gives Glenn a RYSS in response to the one he gave Brian in "Jerome is the New Black".
-->"You, Glenn, are the worst type of person on this planet... You are nothing but a hypocrite... You accuse Brian of lusting after Lois, but you fucking got caught spying on her in the can... you tried to hook up with her after Peter lost his memory, you used my pacifier as a sex toy, you're a convicted sex offender, pedophile, AND necrophiliac... and you accuse Brian of being a tool... but look at you! Brian at least TRIES to better himself with college and careers, but you... we RARELY see you working and I wouldn't be surprised if you just got into the pilot business just so you could fuck every stewardess into the mile-high club! So what if Brian craps on the fat guy's lawn, HE'S A FUCKING DOG! DOGS DO THAT YOU IMBECILE! You've fuckin' hit on Meg, Connie... you destroyed Cleveland's marriage and fucked Loretta's corpse... you treat women as if they're nothing more than objects... you act like you're some well-read snob, but in reality the closest thing to a novel you've probably ever read is the Private Parts book! But you know what... I could possibly, POSSIBLY forgive you for all this... but for one small fact. You're a shithead... a hypocritical, perverted, sexist, violent little shithead!"

[[AC:''Franchise/FinalFantasy'']]
* The villain ''VideoGame/FinalFantasyIX'' fic ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/963803/1/Go_Not_Gently Go Not Gently]]'' deliver one to an adult Eiko Carol as she tries to defend Zidane's heroism.
-->'''Tango/[[spoiler: Vivi]]:''' What we did together, was it so courageous? Zidane walked among us as an angel of death, down in the dark places, his heart a crippled worm of blackness worse than Kuja's. Worse than Garland. He danced the dance of death and everything he touched turned to dust, linden-bloom. We walked in Alexandria and it exploded. We walked in Lindblum and it exploded. We walked in Burmecia and it exploded. We walked in Cleyra and it exploded. We walked in Terra, the dead planet, and it died. Do you truly know the things Zidane did, down, down, in the dark, with his hands and feet and mouth?
-->'''Eiko:''' Zidane was a ''hero''. [[ShutUpHannibal Shut up! Shut up!]]
-->'''Tango/[[spoiler: Vivi]]:''' Zidane was a ''liar!''

[[AC:''VideoGame/FireEmblemAwakening'']]
* Chrom tears Frederick a new one in ''FanFic/{{Pretender}}'' when he finds out the latter has been dating Robin behind his back, especially when Frederick told Chrom that he [[JustFriends wanted to stay friends with Robin.]]
-->Chrom: You spent the last few years sidling up to him, all the while lying to me about it being a friendship based on your guilty conscience. You once said I was 'irresponsible' for thinking that you two were in a relationship. You've done well, Fredericson, pulling the wool over my eyes, had me worried for you both and made it look like I was in the wrong for making assumptions. Ha! Was I crude to use the word 'design'? I think not! We have not one great strategist in this castle, but two. In that regard mayhap you are perfect for him - I will never compare when it comes to cunning.
* ''Fanfic/LucinaReacts'': Cordelia rips into Robin and Lucina for [[WillTheyOrWontThey refusing to confess to each other]], [[spoiler: precipitating them actually confessing to each other.]]
--> '''Cordelia''': ''“You two are in love! Face it! Don’t tell me I’ve mistaken my signs. Don’t tell me anything like that! Robin, I’ve been your friend for as long as you can literally remember. Do you think for a second I never noticed how you looked at Lucina? How you always worry about her? Do you? Do you think you can lie to me?! And you, Lucina. Morgan looks exactly like you. She has your hair. The Mark of the Exalt. I’ve seen her use the Falchion. She couldn’t be any more of your daughter if she tried! Don’t you dare try to avoid it. There, I’m going to say it again. Robin, Lucina loves you and wants to spend every single waking moment with you. Lucina, Robin would want to do nothing more than make you his wife and make up for every last thing he’s wronged you in.”''
-->...
--> ''“I’m angry because my two closest friends short of Sumia are being idiots! You two have denied yourselves the happiest days of your lives! You two know you love each other, but refuse to admit it to anyone, even yourselves! As your friend, I can’t just stand by and let you do that! I’m obligated to make you two happy! Do you want to suffer for the rest of your lives?!”''

-->''"[[ArmorPiercingQuestion Do you two honestly, genuinely believe, that you don’t love each other?]] Do you?”''

[[AC:''{{Disney/Frozen}}'']]
* One happens in ''Fanfic/FrozenHearts'', when Harald loses a poll conducted among his brothers about whether to help Hans; Harald's side votes "no" and Heins' side votes "yes".
-->'''Harald''': If our kingdom falls… it will be due to all of you. Remember that.
-->'''Heins''': [[NoYou No, if our kingdom falls, it will be due to you, Harald]]! And I pray such misfortunes as have befallen Hans never befall me, because I certainly can't depend on you to come to my aid!
* In the second chapter of ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10593518/1/Darkness-Burning Darkness Burning]]'', which is set in an AlternateUniverse where her parents came back safely, Anna gives her parents one of these [[spoiler:after learning about "Conceal, don't feel"]]. She tells them they're responsible for Elsa's depression [[spoiler:and attempted suicide]].
* Anna in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10029450/1/The-Royal-Reunion The Royal Reunion]]'' calls out her parents after being reunited with them, after thinking they were dead for three years. She vents out all her rage at the isolation her and her sister felt due to their parents separating them. Anna gets equally mad about how her parents words caused Elsa to doubt herself growing up.

[[AC:''{{WesternAnimation/Futurama}}'']]
* In "ASecondChance" has Leela dream about meeting a clone of hers. Said clone then lays into her about her relationship with Fry.
--> "Struck a raw nerve, did I?" the copy continued. "Do you honestly believe that you actually care about him? From the way you treated him, I'm surprised that he stayed close to as long as he did; although I have no idea [[WhatDoesHeSeeInHer what he saw in you in the first place]]. You are a bitter, violent, and often inconsiderate woman who has built emotional walls around herself and blocks people who actually care about her from getting too close while letting [[JerkAss complete lowlifes]] through. Honestly, I fail to see the attraction."

[[AC:''Anime/GirlsUndPanzer'']]
* In “''[[Fanfic/BoysDoTankary Boys Do]] [[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/8922851/13/Boys-do-Tankary Tankary?]]”, [[OriginalCharacter Vincent]] gives one to [[AloofBigSister Maho]] regarding her treatment of her sister Miho. Then again, this disregards Maho’s canonical [[spoiler:love for Miho and desire for her to find her own way of tankery]].
-->'''Vincent''': My poor Maho, I have grown tired of your antics. I'm going to put you on the defensive right now."
-->'''Maho''': "[[FlatWhat Wha]]..?"
-->'''Vincent''': "Is it true that you have failed to see what is most important to you?”
-->'''Maho''': "[[LittleNo No]]."
-->'''Vincent''': "[[ArmorPiercingQuestion Then why have you pushed your sister so far away]]? You know nothing about true family."
-->'''Maho''': "Family. [[ShutUpKirk This is coming from a guy who has no family]]."
-->'''Vincent''': (indicating his platoon and the Oarai girls) "[[TrueCompanions They have accepted me]]. Much more than you and your school. [[SecondPlaceIsForLosers All you want is perfection on the field]] and it's because you pushed your sister away because she was doing what she felt was right, is the reason you lost. It's that reason that you will keep loosing."
* In [[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/9332528/3/Boys-und-Sensha-dō Chapter 3]] of ''Fanfic/BoysUndSenshado'', Shiho gets one from her fellow members of the Sensha-dō Federation and the Sentōki-dō Aces Authority board.
-->'''Lady Grey''': Nishizumi-sama, the defeat of your school has led to an expansion of the sport. Surely this is a good thing?
-->'''Shiho''': Grey-sama, the participation of such schools as Ion Dumitru, Népe Boarding School, and Mt. Zion in this Federation may be beneficial, but that does not take away from the fact that tradition is being trampled upon—
-->'''Sakai''': Nishizumi-sama, I suggest you reconsider your words. I have been searching for years as to whom you remind me of, Nishizumi... and I believe, at last, that I have figured it out. You, Nishizumi, are much like my superiors in the war. Clinging to tradition and seniority, believing themselves to be the ideal of our world, and all the while leading our nation to its own destruction.
-->'''Shiho''': HOW DARE YOU!
-->'''Sakai''' How dare I? I dare speak the truth. What right does your school have to being the champions? What woman in their right mind plans to disown their own daughter for winning?
-->'''Woman''': You, you plan on disowning Miho, Nishizumi-san?
-->'''Lady Grey''': Whom is more honorable, the daughter or the mother?
** Akio gives a brief one to Maho in Chapter 7, unaware that [[spoiler:all of Maho's efforts have been to allow Miho to live freely]].
-->'''Akio''': If I had a sister, I’d be there for her all the time. Not just [[spoiler:when she’s in the hospital]].
** Soon afterward, Akio gives a longer one to Shiho when she [[spoiler:comes to visit Miho in the hospital for the sole purpose of disowning her]].
-->'''Akio''': The only one here that’s a disgrace here is you, Nishizumi. Victory or nothing? If that was true, wouldn’t Maho’s defeat have been enough for you to give her a chance? Miho is twice the tank commander you ever were Shiho.”
-->'''Shiho''': I will not be spoken to in such a fashion!
-->'''Akio''': It’s the only fashion you deserve to be spoken to. Sensha-do isn’t just about victory. It’s about camaraderie and friendship. Miho faced your team outnumbered more than two to one and she won. With her leadership a team made up of inferior tanks bested yours with their King Tigers, Maus, and Panthers. She beat Maho herself in a singular duel with a Panzer IV. Why are you punishing her for doing well?
-->'''Shiho''': That is not what Sensha-do is about, little boy!
-->'''Akio''': [[GetOut GET OUT]]! If [[spoiler:you’re not claiming her as your daughter]] you have no right to be here.
* In the fic, [[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/9200114/3/Steel-Carnage Steel Carnage]], [[OriginalCharacter Asuka]] gives one to Momo regarding her poor aiming skills, and to the rest of the team for keeping her around.
-->'''Asuka''': "Really? REALLY?! What the FUCK do you call that?! Why am I NOT surprised the cyclops aims like she's looking the wrong fucking way."
-->'''Momo''': "What the hell are you talking about!"
-->'''Asuka''': "You had one, two, three shots to make on me. Missing the first shot was understandable. But you missed when the Raptor was sat on its ass, just begging for someone to shoot it in its face. That miss cost Mallard team their continued participation in the match. Then later in the match you missed again when you were the only one who was available to stop me from knocking out Rabbit team too. Do blend your meals so you don't choke?"
-->'''Saori''': "Hey! Leave Momo-chan alone. If you don't have anything nice to say don't say it!"
-->'''Asuka''': "Really? Didn't you just say if there's something bothering you to speak about it? Stay out of this, you didn't perform like shit, so this has nothing to do with you."
-->'''Saori''': "It has everything to do with us! Momo-chan is a member of our team! You're bullying her!"
-->'''Asuka''': "You're letting her stagnate and rot! That's ten times worse. Do you trust her to watch your back in a Senshado match?" ''(only half the team says yes)'' "Yeah, doesn't look so great now does it!? You're flat out lying to her."
-->'''Miho''': "We're not! Momo is a hard working teammate, who never gave up or stopped acting in our best interest. She helped us when the school was about to close and fought with us in the finals. I have faith in her."
-->'''Isobe''': "Yeah! She was with us when we were stuck in that hangar against Pravda and fought with us to get out of that jam! Where were you when the school was in danger?"
-->'''Asuka''': "... while you were fixing volleyball posters to your tank, I was part of a deal between Engineering and Mitsubishi Heavy Industries. They supplied enough funds to keep the school afloat for three more months and I became one of their test pilots. And now, because of that deal, I'm going to be representing MHI in Steel Carnage."
-->'''Yukari''': "There's no reason to consider yourself representing anyone other than the school. Steel Carnage is just a rules test."
-->'''Asuka''': "You think so? Mitsubishi paid for the Raptor modifications, not the academy. The Student Council records should confirm this. They want the Raptor to be in Steel Carnage, but you can be sure that they're not putting their machine out there to be embarassed."
-->'''Saori''': "BAH! This is completely off topic! You're trying to distract us with strange and scary sounding things while you make fun of Momo-chan!"
-->'''Asuka''': "You're right, I am going off topic. Captain Nishizumi, do you have faith in her?"
-->'''Miho''': "Yes I do."
-->'''Asuka''': "Then tell me honestly, [[ArmorPiercingQuestion was she on the Hetzer's gun against Black Forest]]? ''(silence)'' That will be a no then. Some faith you have in her. I'm leaving. Clean up your act, or I'll find a team that has."
* In the fic ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10263433/10/Ten-little-soldiers Ten Little Soldiers]]'', Miho does this when confronting the murderer, [[spoiler:Sodoko]], who lured the rest of the cast there and killed them while following a poem.
-->'''Miho''':"[[YouMonster You're a monster]], you killed [[spoiler:eight]] people, do you realize your crime? You will go to jail for that, I know !"
-->'''[[spoiler:Sodoko]]''': "In prison ? Ah ah ah. Didn't you read the rhyme ? I'll just shoot myself in the head and it will be completed."
-->'''Miho''':"I warn you, be careful."
-->'''[[spoiler:Sodoko]]''':"What are you gonna do exactly ? Hit me? I have a gun. I can shoot you at any time. But I'll keep my ammo for me. Miho, it's too late for you. You took the others for granted. And again, you didn't try to stop me. So I could finish my job."
-->'''Miho''': "What do you do now ?"
-->'''[[spoiler:Sodoko]]''': "[[JustBetweenYouAndMe Well, it must seem obvious to you. You will die, and soon after I will shoot myself in order to stick to my poem]]. You see, I eavesdropped. I heard everything. The opinions of others have helped me well. Moreover, if I had this attitude, it was almost to force you to think. But you were so stupid that I gained ground."
-->'''Miho''': "Don't say that... this is madness... MADNESS ! You were [[spoiler:a member of the Public Morals Committee]], I just can't believe that you've committed a so inhuman act... May your body rot in hell when you'll commit suicide, you just took my friends from me, you just maimed a team of its commander, you broke another, it seems that you don't realize what you're doing !"
-->'''[[spoiler:Sodoko]]''': "Even if I die, [[spoiler:Pazomi and Gomoyo]] will find someone else. Besides, I had turned to them at a time. But I won't tell anything to you."
-->'''Miho''': "[[spoiler:Midoriko]], you really are the worst junk I could find until now, you who respected so much the moral values, you finally have came into conflict with your own original intentions !"

[[AC:''Franchise/HarryPotter'']]
* ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/6375811/1/Harry-Potter-and-the-Rejected-Path Harry Potter and the Rejected Path]]'' has Narcissa Black give one to Hermione that can basically be summed up as, "You are a stupid little girl who is too busy being outraged and self-righteous at our backward outdated ways to bother realize that there are very good reasons for what we do." (Including the common fanon that freeing all the House Elves would result in species wide genocide).
* In ''Fanfic/HarryPotterAndTheMethodsOfRationality'', Harry delivers a cold and dismissive one to Professor [=McGonagall=]:
--> "There's a picture in your head of a stern disciplinarian and you do whatever that picture would do, whether or not it makes any sense. A stern disciplinarian would order the students back to their rooms, even if there was a troll roaming the hallways. A stern disciplinarian would order students not to leave the Hall on pain of expulsion. And the little picture of Professor [=McGonagall=] that you have in your head can't learn from experience or change herself, so there isn't any point to this conversation."
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/3804374/1/Harry-Potter-and-the-Trip-to-the-Past Harry Potter and the Trip to the Past]]'' Harry gives one to Dumbledore's portrait for not trusting Snape with information about the Elder Wand or Harry's probable survival, exploiting his guilt from giving Voldemort the first part of the prophecy and not appreciating his contributions to the war effort. He also gives one to his parents' portrait for his father's snobbish attitude as a boy and his mother's abandonment of her friendship with Snape.
* Harry gives one regarding Remus to Tonks in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/8233288/39/Faery-Heroes Faery Heroes]]''.
-->'''Harry:''' My third year, I thought I had finally found someone I could look up to. It was our Defense Against The Dark Arts teacher, one Remus J. Lupin. Unlike Quirrell or Lockhart, he actually knew what he was doing; unlike the other professors, he made it clear to us why we were learning the spells and strategies against dark creatures that he taught us. When the Dementors constantly harassed me, lured in by the darkness of my childhood, I went to him and asked him how I could protect myself from them, and to my surprise, he agreed to teach me how to cast a Patronus. He even told me a few stories about my father, just little things he remembered about a Gryffindor he had last seen over a decade ago. Then came the confrontation with Sirius, and I found out that no, he wasn't just someone who knew my dad in passing. He wasn't someone willing to help a random kid who came to him with a serious problem out of the goodness of his heart. He was one of my dad's ''best friends''! With my parents dead, Pettigrew believed to be dead, and Sirius in Azkaban, he was the only one left! Even if he wasn't my godfather, he had a responsibility to at ''least'' make sure I was happy and healthy, ''not stuck in an abusive home''! If something happened to one of the Weasleys, you can be ''damn'' sure I'd check that their kid wasn't being beaten or treated like a slave! But no, he couldn't be bothered to get off his bloody arse even once!
-->'''Tonks:''' I-I'm sure he had his reasons-
-->'''Harry:''' Yes, his little ''because I'm a werewolf'' spiel. 'I can't check on the only legacy of my closest friends because I'm a werewolf, even though the curse can't be transmitted through letters or even visits when the moon's not full. I can't keep my only living friend company while he's hiding outside the country for a crime he didn't commit because I'm a werewolf, even though he's an animagus and the wolf couldn't care less about animals. I can't be loved by anyone because I'm a werewolf, even though the woman who wants me knows about my curse and doesn't care, not to mention that she's an Auror and therefore fully capable of stopping me should I ever lose control.' That about how it went Tonks? Lupin... he lets his lycanthropy define him. In his mind, he's not a man with a disease; he's a wolf in the guise of a man. The three nights a month when he's transformed are infinitely more important to him than the twenty-five that he's not, not to mention that he doesn't change at all during the day. His mind's made up, and no matter what facts or valid arguments you bring to him, he won't change it.
* In [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/4520403/10/The-Dungeon-Books The Dungeon Books]] [[ManipulativeBastard Dumbledore]] gets one from the entire Order of the Phoenix, including people who had previously been utterly loyal, when he says that because Harry grew up in a loving adoptive home instead of at the Dursleys', [[spoiler:he has gone Dark and must be killed]].
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/5858832/1/HJG-The-Smartest-Witch-of-Her-Age HJG: The Smartest Witch of Her Age]]'' Hermione is given one during an interview to the Department Of Mysteries about how not only is she severely lacking in empathy, but her immense focus on book learning means she's learned essentially nothing from everything she's experienced.
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/7501626/12/Second-chances Second Chances]]'' a magically-pregnant Harry gives one to Draco Malfoy when he objects to Voldemort having chosen Harry as his consort.
-->'''Harry:''' Stop being such a blind and stupid, self centred, attention seeking deluded prat! You were never going to be his consort, you are immature and so focused on yourself you would be terrible as the ruling half of the Dark Side. You are too interested in your own power and what you can get from it. Being a Lord is about responsibility for your people and your side, thinking how you can improve things for everyone and not just yourself! Your father is a good man but he gets ideas way above his station and your mother is so ambitious she is foolish. You were never going to be consort! And Tom is a man, a human being, not ''the Dark Lord'', he needs someone who loves him for him and not for the power they would gain at his side, and that is not the bearer that he wants for his children! My son is loved wholly by me simply because he exists, I love him because he is mine and now I love him because he is a part of me and Tom. I don't care about the blood that runs through his veins except for the fact that it is mine and Tom's, I don't care that he is the Dark Prince, all I care is that he is healthy and happy. Can you say that if you bore sons and daughters for Tom that you wouldn't love them first because of what they give you, the acknowledgement that you were carrying on the Slytherin line? You're a fool, and a child playing in games that you don't fully understand! You earn the right to things, you don't demand and expect them, especially not in love!
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11494031/11/Fair-Lady Fair Lady]]'', an AU crossover between during the eleventh chapter. a still-young Harry delivers one of these to Tom.
-->'''Tom''': Does this form please you Potter? See how I have suffered for your interference? I, who once held the world in my hands, reduced to this pathetic form! Have you relished your fame boy!? So many years of work, destroyed, nullified, from a child.
-->'''Harry''': I didn't ask for this Voldemort, You started this fight, just so you can hurt others.
-->'''Tom''': Do you think these wizards know what's best? They walk around like children with a shiny new toy, they lacked insight. There is so much to be done with magic and they're satisfied with the scraps of potential they can squander with. [[AGodAmI I would have shaped the magical world in my image]]. Perfection, power, prestige. all of it was MINE. It was my age and you ruined it.
-->'''Harry''': How dare you act like it was for the best of the wizard world. My future was set in stone the moment you walked into it. I could've had a loving family and friends galore. But you ruined everything. My parents died never knowing what happened to me. All for your ego. Don't act like you're some savior, you're a monster. that form you have is nothing less than you deserve.
* In ''FanFic/TheVerySecretDiary'', Tom Riddle doles these out like candy to Ginny [[BreakThemByTalking in order to destroy her]]. Ginny herself doles out a particularly biting one to him. Its all the more remarkable considering her mind has been enthralled to Tom's sick whims by this point.
--> '''Ginny''': Did you live in an orphanage?
--> '''Tom''': How…
--> '''Ginny''': It was the picture. The one you did not mean to show me, months ago. That room with all the beds. It was not Hogwarts. And it was not a house. You said that you were an only child. I remember. You also said that you studied at home, but now I know that was a lie. I think that you did not have a home. And then I remembered that your father did not die until 1946. Which means he was alive while you were in an orphanage. So he must have left you. [[ArmorPiercingQuestion Why did he leave you]]? (beat). [[ArmorPiercingQuestion What happened to your mother]]? Was it a terrible place?
--> '''Tom''': Oh, are we are back to Tom? And now comes a surge of pity… yes, I feel it. God, how insipid you are. How predictable. How full of drama and tepid romantic conclusions. It was just a place like your sorry little Burrow, overrun with children. No different.
--> '''Ginny''': You say that you can feel my lies. Well, you are in me so much now that I can feel yours too. And I do not feel sorry for you at all. I have been thinking. Harry is an orphan, and he is not horrible. And Prissy has everything she wants, and she is still nasty. So I do not know how much it counts. I cannot work out what is wrong with you.
--> ''(beat)''
--> '''Tom''': Get.Out


[[AC:''LightNovel/HaruhiSuzumiya'']]
* Mikuru delivers these to the entire rest of the SOS Brigade (and some other characters too) when drunk, in ''FanFic/YouGotHaruhiRolled''.

[[AC:''Literature/TheHungerGames'']]
* ''Fanfic/SomeSemblanceOfMeaning'': The "[[TheCynic pragmatic]] [[HearingVoices voice]]" seems to get great satisfaction out of giving these to [[TheProtagonist Vale]], constantly telling her that she is a wimpy, [[ShrinkingViolet nervous]], [[CowardlyLion cowardly]] HorribleJudgeOfCharacter whose only talent is caring about people. Also, near the end of the Games, [[BloodKnight Amber]] gives a particularly cutting one to [[PrivilegedRival Obsi]][[JerkWithAHeartOfGold dian]], mocking him for being weak and compassionate and citing that as the reason why he will never win the Hunger Games. Obsidian responds with a TheReasonYouSuckSpeech of his own, in which he undermines all of her points and tells her that caring about others doesn't make you weak; it gives you the strength and drive to carry on and follow through. "The last one standing has to stand for something. Otherwise, you might as well just lay down and die." He then goes on to [[spoiler: win the Games]].

[[AC:''{{Manga/Inuyasha}}'']]
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/3638263/1/Roundabout-Way Roundabout Way]]'', Inuyasha gives a ''blistering'' [[TheReasonYouSuckSpeech "The Reason You ALL Suck" Speech]] to Sango (for always taking Kagome's side in an argument), Miroku (for getting involved in issues that don't concern him), Shippo (for being a whiny brat), and especially Kagome (for punishing him with a sit all the time whether he deserves it or not) about [[ButtMonkey all the abuse he's had to put up with from them]] after Kagome sits him one too many times.

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/JackieChanAdventures'']]
* In ''FanFic/QueenOfAllOni'', Ikazuki gives one to Tohru, right before the big chi wizard gives a ShutUpHannibal:
-->"She was your comrade, and even now you seek to protect her. Humans with their senseless nobility. I could find it admirable if it weren't so pathetic," Ikazuki chuckled. Despite facing his fear and the nightmare that would soon descend on him, Tohru meet the green eyes.
-->"Yet humans defeated you once, and it's a human body you need now," Tohru answered shortly. Ikazuki frowned and smacked him in the face with his sheathed sword.
** Also, Jade delivers one to Paco, regarding his status as TheLoad and TagalongKid, which may or may not be a TakeThatScrappy:
-->'''Paco:''' You are fighting Yackie. But you are his biggest fan!
-->'''Jade:''' Heh, I suppose a towel boy like you wouldn't understand. I'm past looking up to Jackie; I'm looking to be better than him. In fact I always was, it's just age and a lack of opportunity didn't let me make that clear. Not like you, towel boy. I don't know why El Toro puts up with you trailing after him like some lost puppy. Guess he likes getting his ego stroked – it's not like you're good for anything else.
** Jade's father Shen gets several -- Jade herself [[CallingTheOldManOut calls him out]] on his years of ParentalNeglect, one of her CoDragons, [[BewareTheQuietOnes Left]], tells him he was unworthy to be the parent of someone as great as Jade, and several of the heroes confront Shen about [[WhatTheHellHero his decision]] to [[DirtyCoward run away rather than help Jade]].
** Wong gives one to Uncle for choosing Tohru, a virtual stranger in his home as his apprentice rather than his own niece. He notes by the strength of her failures that she had more than a little talent and asks Uncle if he was scared to cultivate a talent that leaned more towards power than control.
** Paco gives one to Hak Foo during the fight with his Mini Khan, calling out his NobleDemon facade as BS, saying he has no honor for being willing to sink to any depths for power. This is enough to actually get Hak to pay attention to Paco and try to kill him.
--> "You are a fraud! You call yourself a true warrior, yet you take pride in serving wicked men! You have no true loyalty, serving any master that can rent you! And you have no respect for true strength, eager to take the quick and easy path with dark magics! You have no place among the mighty! El Toro Fuerte lies struck down by a cowardly attack by your leeches, and yet he is worthy many times over. Because he had the strength to give up the false strength of magic, even after being its slave for so long. You, who would so eagerly put on the chains he broke free of, you must climb so high otherwise you would have to look up at even beggars like the miserable bug you are!"
** Hak Foo himself gets one later in the same fight, when he combines it with a MotiveRant -- he tells Jackie that he's weak for fighting for others, and that with the Khan now at his disposal, he's going to purge such weakness from the world.
** Jade gives an EPIC one to FillerVillain [[SmugSnake Anton Mortimer]] on just how unimportant he really is to what's going on, especially compared to her. All while robbing him blind, at that.
** Several other characters do this as well throughout the story.
* ''FanFic/{{Webwork}}'':
** Every time Daolon Wong mentions one of his past attempts at gaining power in an attempt to impress Tarakudo, Jade replies by [[ShutUpHannibal mentioning how he screwed up in that instance.]]
** Uncle derides the depths Wong will go to for power, saying he doesn't respect Wong enough to hate him, instead pitying him.
** Ms Hartman delivers an epic one to Tarakudo when he decides to appear to her. Not only does she tell him that she doesn't approve of [[StockholmSyndrome what he's done to Jade]], but also deriding him as powerless and saying once Jade realizes [[DragonInChief she doesn't need him]], he'll be left with nothing.
** Uncle gives one to Viper, saying he refuses to trust her like the other reformed crooks he knows because she continues to go by her thief's name rather than her real name, which tells him that she lacks the resolve to truely give that life up.
* ''Fanfic/TheUltimateEvil'': During the climax, Shendu (who's been [[spoiler:[[PhysicalGod empowered]] through his newly-formed bond with his [[YinYangBomb Other]]]]) prepares to kill Jade, but [[DefiantToTheEnd she retains the nerve]] to call him out of [[HypnotizeThePrincess altering]] her friend and [[VillainousCrush his love interest]] Valerie with the [[RewritingReality Book of Ages]] along with the reality.
-->'''Jade''': Whatever you've done to Val, I'll -
-->'''Shendu''': Done to her? She came along willingly.
-->'''Jade''': Liar! The real Valerie would've never done this! You've changed her, the way you've changed everything!
-->'''Shendu''': And is she not better for it? I have made her a queen, she is mine, and everything is now as it should be.
-->'''Jade''': It's not really her though! [[ThisIsUnforgivable What you've done to her is unforgivable!]]
-->'''Shendu''': There's enough of her in there for me to be satisfied with. The rest of her will come with time, but it is too late to change what has been done.
-->'''Jade''': You don't care about her! You bewitched her, forced her. Everything about her you took from her to make her what you wanted. She's not a person to you, she's a puppet!

[[AC:Anime/KillLaKill]]
* From Webcomic/KillLaKillAU, Ragyo gives one to her mother on her deathbed for the hell she's put their family through:
-->'''Ragyo''': How do you do, ''Mother''? I am doing fine, thank you. Just fine, I should note, which is surprising considering that I was hit by a car when I was six, the day of my birth being the day that your life was ruined. In that vein, you say how I had hurt you, yet you never think about how you had hurt ''me''. I was never to blame for your problems, instead, I had the misfortune of being born. I had needed you to guide, protect, hold, and love me, yet after I had grown teeth and started to walk, you left me to fend for myself, doing none of those things. Daddy never forgave you for that and neither did I, actually, that stayed with me for a very long time. Of course, I promised to never turn into someone like you and will try my best to be a good mother, not exactly perfect, I should add, but at least I try. When you tried to be a toxic influence in my life once again, I told you no, yet, you almost put one of my babies in their graves and drove one to madness. I don't think I could forgive you for that, seeing as what you did, for awhile, screwed us up psychologically. You're a monster, we will not deny that. I can tell you are curious as to why I even came to see you. Of course, I came to show what you've failed to destroy. You are dying and we rejoice. You've brought us misery and, now, that you are dying, going to be dead and gone, we feel relief. We are free, ''Mother'', and never again will you torment us. We are finally free. Before I go and arrange your funeral, I must thank you for bringing me into this world and remember one thing as you go, the blood may run deep and, whilst scars fade, wounds may not heal.
* In a CallingTheOldWomanOut moment, Satsuki hands Ragyo good one:
-->'''Satsuki''':"You destroyed lives beyond any real repair and, fittingly, you've destroyed your own life. You destroyed Rei's with your abuse and a child you wanted to keep hidden. You also destroyed Ryuuko's, the child you never named and kept hidden, by keeping her locked away in a cage in a cellar, allowing her development and growth to become stunted. You didn't just destroy her life, you destroyed ours with your secrets and abuse. You hurt us and you're going to be living with that for the rest of your life."
** Later, in Chapter 14, Tsumugu tears one into a social worker, scaring her off:
-->'''Tsumugu''': "First of all, this young woman, Ms. Satsuki Kiryuun has been nothing but compliant, even when you forced your way into her home and decided to interrogate a child, neither of which you had a warrant to do. You came here to investigate a tip about potential abuse, yet it is you committing the abuse with your bullying and intimidation, all and out, abusing your position. Look at her, Ryuuko is shaking and crying because is afraid but she isn't afraid of her sister be noted, she is afraid of you. Now, unless you want very much to lose your job, you would be wise enough to leave."

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/KungFuPanda'']]
* Near the ending of ''FanFic/TheVow'', Jade attacks Lord Shen in order to furiously give him a piece of her mind about how he's about to drag down everyone with him in his campaign to conquer China, including her lover and his loyal best friend, [[TheDragon Zhan the Wolf Boss]]. Shen, who's been for days in VillainousBSOD due to [[spoiler:releasing his newlywed wife Lianne [[IWantMyBelovedToBeHappy out of love]]]], actually considers the dhole's words and realizes she's right. He then lets her go, [[spoiler:takes out Zhan with a PressurePoint and sends him away with the majority of his wolf pack right before the final confrontation with Po, [[ForWantOfANail ensuring]] their [[SparedByTheAdaptation avoidance of their canon fate]]]].

[[AC: ''Franchise/LegendOfZelda'']]
* Link gives one to Mido in ''FanFic/AwesomenessOfTheOcarina''. It is also played with, because it is more of a BadassBoast.
-->"Why yes, young Mido. I wield [the Kokiri Sword] tightly so that I may smite any enemy that stands in my way. And most importantly is the symbol that these two items make when they are placed together. It is the symbol of your defeat by my hands once again. It proves that your status as my rival is but a joke delivered by a sad clown and is dismissed just as quickly. It tells the depressing story of how a young man, you, constantly tries to face the invincible giant, me, in a battle of wits, yet even though you keep trying and keep trying, your sheer suckatude always causes you to be crushed by my sheer awesomeness. I weep for you, young Mido. I weep for others like you, who feel as though you could possibly defeat awesome main characters such as myself. In fact, maybe I can consider myself as a Mary Sue compared to you. Your shittiness as a character, no… as a soul in this universe, is only useful for one thing, and that is to glorify my existence. Lastly, this sword and shield is a reminder that no matter what you accomplish in your life, compared to me, you will always and forever be shit."
* During chapter 33 of ''[[FanFic/BoundDestiniesTrilogy Wisdom and Courage]]'', Princess Zelda gives a rather biting one that also doubles as a DidYouActuallyBelieve speech to Veran:
--> '''Veran''': [[ThisCannotBe Impossible!]] You still live?! I thought I-
-->'''Zelda''': You thought what? That you had killed me? That Hyrule was yours for the taking? That you had won? Well, you thought wrong. The goddesses will not allow your senseless tyranny to continue any longer and neither will I...
** And it continues a few moments later:
--> '''Zelda''': All you seek is power, Veran. You steal raw power to use as your own and then [[ForTheEvulz reap the harvest of the destruction you sow with it]]. You say that you sought to avenge your fallen people, but in reality all you want is to satisfy your own bloodlust! You claim to be the queen of shadows, but you're really just a monster that crawled forth from them!

[[AC:''Anime/MaiHime'']]
* In ''Fanfic/PerfectionIsOverrated'', Natsuki gives one to [[BigBad The Usurper]] when it is revealed that he [[spoiler:has possessed the Obsidian Lord]], and has conjured forth two more [=SUEs=] who are imitating Mai and the manga version of Haruka in order to accomplish his goal of remaking the world as he sees fit.
-->'''Natsuki''': "You're a fool… and a hypocrite. You talk of perfection when in fact the only power you yourself had is borrowed. As for your [=SUEs=], all the ones who have come before have been defeated, and the ones that remain are mere copies of Mai and Suzushiro. Surely you've realized that your strength will never be a match for ours? But what you haven't realized is that no matter how much you may try to cheat, steal or copy our powers, you will never be our equals!"
** Ishigami does this to Yukariko when she objects to his scheme.
-->'''Yukariko''': You mean I should betray everyone else?
-->'''Ishigami''': You already have, Yukariko. You did the moment you decided to frame Yuuki-kun for attacking you. It may have failed and you may have avoided responsibility, but you showed that you wished to survive the Carnival alone with me rather than trust your fate to everyone else. Your God knows this; that's why He is not responding to your prayers intended to ease your conscience. And once it comes out what you've done, the rest of the Himes will never trust you again. The die is cast, as they say; you will make it to the end of the Carnival with me or you will never make it at all.

[[AC:''Franchise/MassEffect'']]
* In the {{Fanfic/Uplifted}} series, Hanala to a group of Quarians on the Citadel for not rejoining the fleet. The crowd's reaction is justifiable however, given that the previous attempts by the Migrant Fleet were failed offensives. They understandably want nothing to do with whatever scheme the fleet has come up with.
** Hanala's Mother's response to [[spoiler:Joachim Hoch's berating of their responsibility to their child.]]
-->'''Galina'Jarva:''' "The difference is that Hanala is Saleb's family. You are not. You will never be our family even if she marries you; and you will certainly never understand the culture of quarian child rearing. Saleb is the first and foremost concern of hers now. If you had a family you might have understand the concept of being selfless. [[spoiler:But low and behold, you're quite possibly the most selfish creature I have ever seen. You staked your pride and honour before the lives of others and you got everyone killed for it. You killed my son, you killed my daughter-in-law, and you ruined Hanala forever.]] Your choices have left you with no real attachments, and you have the ''GALL'' to stand there and say you know better than I!"

* ''[[Fanfic/WeightlessMassEffect Weightless]]'': Mierin showed Garrus that he was not as good as he thought:
--> '''Mierin:''' "I've been watching you for months. I thought about killing you. It would have been easy. You always pick the same piece of shit motels to sleep in, and your check in times are as regular as trigonometry. You eat at the same times every day, drink the same things. You may have had dozens of names, but your identity is always exactly the same because it's yours. No change in your posture, no difference in your step. You drink tea constantly, a dead give away. You have ''no concept'' of how to transcend your own personality undercover. You know the ''mechanics'', but not the ''art''."
---> "-And nothing looks more suspicious than consistently checking in the early morning and out at late evening. And never pay with a card you fool, even if the accounts are opened and closed in the same week. What were you thinking? You're getting it right by changing locations as often as possible, but you need to break up your habits. Painfully predictable. Not to mention that any additional layer of security over the place you choose to fade into only assists in keeping you unseen. Hiding only amongst the impoverished and addicted is a beginner's mistake. You need to be able to disappear anywhere, and at any time."
---> "You only see me right now because I want you to see me. You're fighting a war; a war in which you're outnumbered one thousand to one. The only way, the only chance you have of making an impact, is to become invisible in plain sight. Foolish engineer, you think you can do anything if you think hard enough about it, analyze it to death. No amount of thought alone will make you disappear in a crowd. It must be taught. It must be learned. I can see you're trained, but you are not a master."
** Later, Thane delivered another one for Garrus to [[WhatTheHellHero call him out]] for just wallowing in the past and ignoring Shepard's attempt to reach for him while she herself was having a lot of pressure.
--> '''Garrus:''' "How long have you been spying on me?"
--> '''Thane:''' "Spying? No. Not spying. Realizing"... "Long enough to doubt that you are doing anything here at all."..."Except stare into things better left behind."
---> "When your last hours come, on their fiery wings. Inescapable. Inevitable. Your gun won't save you."..."When you finally see, after your whole life..."..."The time you wasted. And you stand there, looking, into that impossible light, the light that leaves you behind...that claims all that you love, all that you built..and where she goes, you cannot follow..."
---> "You should have died that day...And yet you just keep ''breathing...Wasting''."..."Every.Breath. Nothing. ''Nothing'', will buy that time back. The time I watch you squander with every passing day."...''"Do you hear me? Nothing. And you...you have everything...Everything...And yet, here with your thoughts and your memories of places long dead you waste the gifts of the living...No more...No more can I watch while you squander two miracles when there are some who would kill for only one."''
---> "Go to her."..."She waits."..."For ''you''."

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/MiraculousLadybug'']]
* In ''Fanfic/SerendipitousFate'', [[AlphaBitch Chloe]] gets two of these:
** The first comes from Marinette, after Chloe tries to threaten her to stay away from Adrien.
-->'''Chloe''': He doesn't need someone like you polluting his good social standing. You and him are on completely different levels.
-->'''Marinette''': And I suppose you're on the same level as he is? Please. If there's anyone 'polluting' his social standing, it's you.
-->'''Chloe''': Hardly. I'm the mayor's daughter — the princess of Paris. Everybody ''adores'' me. While you're some dirty baker's daughter. Who are you to compare to that?
-->'''Marinette''': Okay, one, you're not a princess — unless it's the spoiled kind. Two, I'm not dirty and neither is my parents' bakery. And three, ''nobody'' adores you. You're a huge part of Adrien's problem.
-->'''Chloe''': Hardly. I'm the only thing protecting him from pathetic fangirls like you. ''I'm'' his best friend.
-->'''Marinette''': ''Nino'' is his best friend, Chloe, not you. And he doesn't need 'protecting.' All you've ever done is drive people away from him. The reason he doesn't have very many friends isn't because he's 'above' everyone else. It's because you hang around with him and nobody can stand you.
-->'''Chloe''': Everybody ''loves'' me.
-->'''Marinette''': Sure, Chloe. Whatever lets you sleep at night.
-->'''Chloe''': Stay ''away'' from him.
-->'''Marinette''': No. Adrien and I are friends and there's nothing you can do about it.
-->'''Chloe''': You really think that?
-->'''Marinette''': Uh, yeah, I do.
-->'''Chloe''': I could ''ruin'' you, Marinette. I could tell him all sorts of things about you, until he'd never want to take a step near you again.
-->'''Marinette''': Go ahead and try. He won't believe you. Nobody would. Everyone knows you're a liar.
-->'''Chloe''': He'd believe me. We've known each other since we were kids. He trusts me explicitly.
-->'''Marinette''': Hardly, Chloe. Tell him whatever you want, he'll ''never'' believe you.
-->'''Chloe''': He will.
-->'''Marinette''': No, he won't. Just let it go. You can't keep him all to yourself—he's not some model doll you get to hoard. He's a person—someone who wants more friends than just you. Not that I blame him — you're a pretty terrible friend to have.
-->'''Chloe''': Excuse me? I'm an awesome friend.
-->'''Marinette''': No you're not. You're a horrible person, let alone any sort of friend. You're nasty to everyone, you're spoiled, you lie. You're downright cruel, Chloe. Nobody. Likes. You.
** The second comes from Ladybug a few chapters later, when Chloe is, as usual, at the centre of an Akuma appearance.
-->'''Chloe''': It's not like it's my fault he went crazy. I'm a victim here too, you know.
-->'''Ladybug''': You're never a victim, Chloe.
-->'''Chloe''': What do you mean? I'm always a victim. I feel like these akumas are constantly coming after me. Thankfully, you're usually there to save me, but-
-->'''Ladybug''': They come after you, Chloe, because you cause them.
-->'''Chloe''': Cause them? Doubtful.
-->'''Ladybug''': Akumas happen because you make people feel bad. You hurt people, so then they get akumatized and go after you.
-->'''Chloe''': Hurt people? I'm nice to everyone.
-->'''Ladybug''': No, you're not.
-->'''Chloe''': How would you know?
-->'''Ladybug''': Because you've probably caused more akumas than any one person I've encountered. Hawkmoth creates akumas from the negative feelings inside people. That so many people have felt so poorly toward you says a lot about your behavior. I don't save you because I want to, Chloe. I save you because you don't give me any other choice.
-->'''Chloe''': But… We've gotten to be pretty good friends because of it. That's worth it, to me…
-->'''Ladybug''': 'Worth it?' There's nothing worth this, Chloe! Look what's happened! Innocent people are- are as good as dead right now! There's a poor, tortured soul being manipulated! People are in danger! No, that's not 'worth it!'
-->'''Chloe''': None of that's my fault…
-->'''Ladybug''': Yes, it kind of is! If you were more considerate of other people's needs and feelings, then maybe this would stop happening! But you're not! All you care about is yourself and what you want! What about- What about what Adrien wanted?! Do you think he wanted to be terrorized and chased around?! Hurt and turned into- into nothing?!
-->'''Chloe''': I didn't do that! The akuma did! It's not my fault!
-->'''Ladybug''': ''You'' caused the akuma, Chloe!
-->'''Chloe''': I didn't!
-->'''Ladybug''': Then how did this happen?!
-->'''Chloe''': I don't know! I didn't do anything! So just stop yelling at me! Why are you being so mean to me…? I thought we were friends…
-->'''Ladybug''': We've never been 'friends,' Chloe. Beyond anyone I've ever met, you cause both Chat Noir and I the most grief. It's our job to help those who Hawkmoth takes advantage of, and you create the perfect situations to give him power. And no matter how many times it happens, you take no responsibility for your actions.
-->'''Chloe''': I don't-
-->'''Ladybug''': You ''do''! You hurt people, bully them, and show no remorse for doing so. It's my responsibility to protect people. How could I ever be friends with someone who cares so little for the feelings of others?
-->'''Chloe''': It's not my fault that-
-->'''Ladybug''': But you do ''hurt people''. And that's something I can't stand behind. We are not friends, Chloe. And we ''never'' will be.
** There's a layer of irony here in that, while Chloe absolutely deserves this speech by now, the Akuma of the chapter is ''not'' a result of her usual [[KickTheDog dog-kicking]], so much as the victim's misguided ''sympathy'' for her.
* The fic ''Satisfaction Brought it Back'' has a scene where Marinette is approached by Adrien's former boss Marcel Dubois, the chairman of his father's business, who asks her to persuade him to come back to work because he can't control the board without his support. When Marinette makes it clear that she has no interest in seeing Adrien go back to a job he hated and doesn't need, Dubois reveals that he can make things difficult for her boutique by threatening her suppliers and potential retailers, and already has.
-->'''Marcel''': If you ensure Adrien’s cooperation, I promise you’ll find the retailers of Paris to be a little more… sympathetic to your brand.
-->'''Marinette''': Wow… you are such a ''dick''.
-->'''Marcel''': I… ex… you just… I-I beg your pardon?!
-->'''Marinette''': {{Let me get this straight}}. You are the acting chairman of a multi-national corporation. You have almost unlimited power to shape this company how you see fit but you need Adrien to come back to work because you have the charisma of an avocado that’s been left in the sun for too long. So instead of—oh I don’t know—being a ''marginally'' less repulsive human being and apologizing for being the fashion industry’s biggest ''dick''-
-->'''Marcel''': Did… Did she just call me a-
-->'''Marinette''': -you decide to go behind Adrien’s back, blackmail his friends, and attempt to emotionally manipulate him into returning to a job he hates, again, working for the fashion industry’s biggest ''dick''. But the real ''clencher'' is that you thought I would go along with this psychopathic scheme which leads me to believe that not only are you-
-->'''Marcel''': I-If you call me a dick again I’ll-
-->'''Marinette''': -the fashion industry’s biggest ''dick''. But you are a phenomenally ''stupid dick'' who [[LackOfEmpathy lacks basic empathy]] and understanding of how ''actual'' human beings operate and relate to each other. Does that sound about right?
-->'''[[BeleagueredAssistant Bruno]]''': Basically.
-->'''Marinette''': You made your offer. Here’s mine; you will leave my office under your own power or you ''will'' leave under mine.
* ''Fanfic/BackToUs'' has one delivered by all of the heroes directed at a hate group calling themselves the Anti-Akuma Taskforce, created by Chat Noir's newly ruthless attitude towards akumatized victims, which he had since renounced before rejoining Ladybug. After the group march on the scene of a recent attack and declare Chat a traitor to the cause and Ladybug a hypocrite and a KarmaHoudini for the death of Hawk Moth seven years earlier, Ladybug steps forward and gives their leader a DeathGlare:
-->'''Ladybug''': …You know, I once pitied you. All of you. I thought your mistaken convictions were my partner’s fault — ''my'' fault. I thought I had failed you, that I somehow fell short of your expectations of what a hero ''should'' be. But now I see you. You’re nothing but scared children, lashing out at something you don’t understand in exactly the wrong way, making the situation ''worse'' than it actually is. So in the name of your ‘justice’, you terrorize the city I love in your own way — with fearmongering and ignorance. And then you accuse ''me'' of ‘throwing my weight around’, acting like I’m a hypocrite, when you know damn well that the difference between what you want to do to the akumatized victims and what I did to Hawk Moth is ''intent''. I didn’t mean to kill Hawk Moth. I was responsible, but I never wanted him dead. But you threw ''bombs'' into ''another citizen’s house'' for something he had ''no'' control over! If you think the akumatized victims are monsters, then what does that make you?
-->'''Bomb-flinging woman''': ''We’re'' not the ones tearing up the city and threatening innocent folks every other night!
-->'''Emerald Shell''': Yes you are! You’re persecuting ''victims'', damn it!
-->'''Another AAT member''': Those people are inherently evil if they allow themselves to let a madman possess them! Chat Noir taught us that!
-->'''Chat Noir''': I was ''wrong''! Some of ''you'' have even been akumatized, for fuck’s sake! How are you not choking on your own hypocrisy by standing here and claiming that akumatized victims are inherently evil?! At least ''I'' realized that there’s something wrong with this mindset!

[[AC: ''WesternAnimation/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagic]]
* In the 8th part of the fanfic called "[[http://masterofnintendo.deviantart.com/gallery/33545613?offset=24/ Heart of Azazel]]", Celestia gives a small one to her husband Dr. Bitch Spasms after Azazel returns:
--> Celestia: I'm breaking up with you. I issue a divorce. Know why? Because you are just awful! I'm sick of watching you treat patients in a horrible manner, doing your chores, wearing this horrific dress, the list goes on. I'm tired of being called a plaything...ESPECIALLY BY A MORON LIKE YOU!!!!!
* In the oneshot fanfiction, ''[[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/35530/Adored/ Adored]]'', years after the failed invasion of Canterlot, Queen Chrysalis has grown indolent and inept in running her kingdom. However, she grows concerned when she no longer senses the love and adoration of her subjects. She goes to Princesses Celestia and Luna for council when her own advisors prove unhelpful. Their conversation, naturally, turns heated quickly and the majority of this section of the story turns into a whole reason you suck speech from both princesses. First is Celestia, who sums her up as an cruel, unfeeling and empty husk of a creature unable to even comprehend love, made so by [[spoiler:the abuse at the hooves of her cruel father, King Thorax the Terrible]]. However, Luna, whilst shorter, certainly delivers a more cutting speech after [[spoiler:Chrysalis attacks Celestia, enraging Luna, who then proceeds to fight and beat the crap out of the Changeling queen]].
-->'''Princess Luna''': I'm immortal, do you understand that? I have done horrible things in my lifetime, your highness, and even Celestia has done things she has regretted. And I will have to live with all them forever. But you...you get to die. That's the worst part. You have tormented my kingdom and used and abused your own subjects to the point you're driving them from your lands. And soon you'll have a child, bully all the love and compassion out of her like your father did to you, and then you'll die, knowing everything will continue when you're gone. You'll be buried and be nothing more than a portrait in the palace, but at least you won't have to pay for all you've done. Well, you know what, Chrysalis? I wish you ''could'' go on living '''''forever,''''' as the unloved, unfeeling, empty monster you are in the living nightmare you and your forefathers have made on this planet! ''I hope you live forever, you bitch.''
* In [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9293088/1/My-Tall-Human-Hatred-is-Science My Tall Human: Hatred is Science]], Gilda meets again with Rainbow Dash, only to find her injured. Gilda tries to get from her who did that to her, but Dash is still hostile toward Gilda because of her behaviour at the party...until Gilda fires back.
-->'''RD''': I thought i was a '[[IronicEcho Flip-Flop]]' to you!
-->'''Gilda''': Right. And guess what? I'm not a Flip-Flop like you.
-->'''RD''': Oh this is good to hear after what you did to my friends behind my back!
-->'''Gilda''': Perhaps, Element of Loyalty My Ass, now that you have new friends you don't need your old friends anymore, but you have been my only true friend, not just somehuman i used to know, and being still pissed at you for throwing me away like a worn-out rag without a second thought doesn't change that, to me it doesn't change the fact that we have been friends for years, even if perhaps you forgot that...you say i only care about being 'cool'? Big fucking talking from Miss '20% cooler', [[ArmorPiercingQuestion do you instruct your new friends as well about how to cheer for you during competitions?]] And guess what, you're wrong! I care and worry about you, and since you have been beaten like that i have good reasons to do so...So Rainbow Dash, spare me the bullshit and tell me who's that motherfucking, cock-sucking son of a bitch who signed his own death warrant!
* In [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/971/the-blueblood-conspiracy The Blueblood Conspiracy]], Rarity [[SanitySlippage goes crazy]] after being asked to help hook up Prince Blueblood and the Great and Powerful Trixie, and becomes obsessed with getting revenge on Blueblood for both his behavior at the Grand Galloping Gala in the episode "The Best Night Ever" and for trying to ruin her reputation in the prequel fic "Blueblood Returns". She crashes the wedding disguised as "the Phantom Mare" and tries to force Blueblood to apologize for both events. While Blueblood is [[CharacterDevelopment quick to apologize for plotting against Rarity]], he refuses to apologize for his behavior at the Gala, shooting back that ''Rarity'' [[WhatTheHellHero should be ashamed]] and accusing her of being just another shallow suitor who only saw Blueblood as an idealized PrinceCharming and trophy husband and wasn't interested at all in the person behind his royal facade.
-->'''Blueblood''':"Nearly all my life, I have been the dashing prince. The dream of noblemares everywhere. The most eligible bachelor in all Equestria. A prince that ''[[IronicEcho Miss Rarity]]'' had attempted to claim for her own. And, like all the other mares, she had forgotten one thing. A vital, very important, thing. [[ArmorPiercingQuestion Do you know what that thing was]]?"
-->'''Phantom Mare/Rarity (now scared out of her mind because of Blueblood's previous [[TranquilFury Tranquil Fury]])''': "Why, surely it must have been what a foal he was?"
-->'''Blueblood''': "''SHE DID NOT KNOW ME!'' And neither did she care! To her, I was just a silly idea! A fantasy! A prince intended to whisk her away to a land of fairy tales; to make her a princess. [[ArmorPiercingQuestion But, I ask you]]: how? How could that have ever been anything but a loveless relationship between a [[GoldDigger selfish, self-centered witch]] and her hapless [[MealTicket trophy husband]]?"
* [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/31860/scootaloos-chaotic-family Scootaloo's Chaotic Family]] takes the cake for Blueblood sucks speeches. It helps that the speech is given by Discord himself, who is well and truly disgusted with the prince.
-->'''Discord:''' [[PunctuatedForEmphasis You. Are. Scum.]] Garbage. Filth. Flea-ridden manure. The only thing you’ll ever be 'top' of is a Trash. Heap.
-->'''Blueblood:''' I am a prince –
-->'''Discord:''' You are nothing but an ITCH on Celestia’s DOUBLE-WIDE FLANK!!! And the only reason she hasn’t taken the half a second she’d need from her schedule to SCRATCH YOU is because the impropriety would last longer THAN THE ITCH ITSELF!!! Try to understand me, you incredible dolt. I’ve just given you a quarter of my power. Not all of it; that never ends well. But it’s still enough to rival Princess Celestia. Be a hero. Be a villain. Be SOMETHING!! Make a mark, any mark, on Equestria. Sow chaos, sow order, sow anything. You’re a prince; you have looks, wealth, connections, an improbably well-built body for a pony who lazes as much as you do, a special talent for narcissism, the spirit of the sun for a godmother grandmother, and now you have more raw magical power then any unicorn has ever had. You have so much potential. AND YOU’RE SQUANDERING IT IN FRONT OF A MIRROR!!! You have twenty four hours to make a mark on Equestria. That’s twenty three more hours than any other pony would need, so I’m sure a ‘prince’ like yourself can handle it.
* In ''[[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/22463/1/Round-Two/ Round Two]]'', Princess Celestia confronts [[GodSaveUsFromTheQueen Queen Chrysalis]] in her hive, to get Chrysalis' terms of surrender. When Chrysalis tries to give a BreakingSpeech, Celestia [[KirkSummation responds with one of these]]:
---> '''Princess Celestia''': Well, I am a bit older than you, I think, so let me educate you on some simple truths. You think that control equals power. True power is something far more wonderful. You were defeated by [[EvilCannotComprehendGood something that you don’t--and never will--understand:]] love. You feed upon it, but you don’t feel it, do you? That’s why you don’t understand how you were driven from MY home. The pure love that Shining Armor and Cadence shared was something so alien to you that even your own vampiric power couldn’t handle it. It was love that defeated you, Chrysalis.
** She gives a second one after [[spoiler:leaving Chrysalis battered and broken at her hooves after Chrysalis decided to fight her.]]
--> '''Celestia''': You beat me because Shining Armor’s love is that pure. That true. And you can never have that. I saw your eyes when our first battle began. You thought you were going to lose. You knew my power then, and you understand that power now. All of these subjects, and none of them care for you at all. You rule out of fear, Chrysalis. I rule out of love. I would never let my subjects come to harm. They love me, and the very least I can do is hope to love them half as much in return.
--> '''Chrysalis''': You won’t get out of here alive. Do you really think my minions won’t take you down? How can you think that they won’t stop you?
--> '''Celestia''': The real question is: how do you think that they will? [[ImpliedDeathThreat Pray you don’t see me again, Chrysalis.]] (Leaves as the drones give her a very wide berth out of fear)
* In [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/194310/the-umbra-king The Umbra King,]] Rarity gives one to Sombra after rejecting [[WeCanRuleTogether his offer.]] [[spoiler: He ends up agreeing with her, and dies saving everyone.]]
-->'''Rarity:''' “Sombra… You’re a ''coward.''”
-->'''Sombra:''' “What was that?” [he hissed, taking several steps closer.]
-->'''Rarity:''' “I said: ''you’re a coward.'' You’re ''afraid''. You’re afraid of trying to protect something… and failing. That’s why you leaned on the dark magic of the Nightmare Gem... ''That’s'' why you didn’t come to protect me or Sweetie Belle when we needed you most. ''That’s'' why you lost your cutie mark…You’re ''afraid.''”
-->'''Sombra:''' "Watch your mouth," [he barked, taking another step closer. Anymore and he would be able to push her right off the edge...]
-->'''Sombra:''' "If you truly wanted to save your sister you would take my offer. You know I can remove you both from this situation."
-->'''Rarity:''' "I have a duty to my sister, but I also have a duty to all of Ponyville! I'm... I'm one of the ruling ponies... I'm the element of generosity... and I would give up ''anything'' for my friends... Even my life." [Rarity half-smiled.]
-->'''Rarity:''' "I won't give up on my destiny just because I'm afraid I'll fail. ''Unlike you''."
* ''Fanfic/TheConversionBureauTheOtherSideOfTheSpectrum'':
** Princess Celestia gives one to her EvilCounterpart, [[GodSaveUsFromTheQueen Queen Celestia]] after being shown what she [[AssimilationPlot was]] [[MindRape doing]] [[WouldBeRudeToSayGenocide to the humans]].
-->'''Queen Celestia:''' ""There can be no peace, no compromise, no accord between Us and Them. You have seen his memories, [[HumansAreTheRealMonsters how they poisoned their world, incited violence and murder, turned our own ponies against us]]!"
-->'''Princess Celestia:''' "[[ShutUpHannibal And you have done just the same]], [[{{Hypocrite}} or even worse!]] You have corrupted your Equestria, tainted the souls of precious ponies with cruelty and malice, and drawn two realities into a war of endless death and atrocity! Harmony, true harmony, transcends species and worlds – it is the finding of common ground despite differences, [[ThePowerOfFriendship the nurturing of love between all]]! You would create a desolation and name it Peace! I will not allow some Tyrant rule with an iron hoof. [[BadassBoast I will not allow an entire species to die quietly and fade into the darkness. I will not stand to see the rape of innocence and innocents alike, of the peaceful being forced to take up bloody arms, and the grotesque being violated in mind, body and soul! Equestria, all of Equus, will rise against you! We will fight. We will turn this darkness away, and come to the rescue of all you have subjugated, Pony and Human, Earthborn and Equestrian alike. We will cast you down, and cast you out! In Harmony’s name, I swear it."]]
** Celestia and [[spoiler:Discord]] both give one to each other. In particular, the latter pulls a ShutUpKirk and accuses Celestia of having coddled the ponies too much and turning Equestria into a [[MedievalStasis stagnant]] SugarBowl. [[spoiler: His trips through TheMultiverse do force him to rethink this view, and he even does apologize to her for it]].
** TCB!Trixie gives a couple to newfoal Focus Ray.
-->'''Trixie:''' "No sentient being lives free of fears, hopes, dreams and doubts, not without some serious brainwashing or sheer self-delusion. You, with your sanctimonious serenity, are just a golem programmed to not question its masters, hardcoded to get a positive emotional kick every time you obey unthinkingly. True ponies, true individuals, are free to question their lives, free to fear, free to doubt, and free to find their own purpose."
-->'''Trixie: (while impersonating Lyra Heartstrings)''' "WE ARE NOTHING ALIKE! YOU SPEAK AS IF YOU'VE BEEN A PONY ALL YOUR LIFE! YOU ARE JUST ONE BROKEN SOUL AMONG THE MILLIONS THAT WERE CONVERTED! THE GRIFFONS ARE MORE KIN TO ME THAN YOU ARE!"
** Celestia was already incredibly stressed out, but when Blueblood pushes her too far, she gives him a long overdue verbal beatdown for being such an embarrassment to the royal family, before declaring him cut off from his inheritance.
** From the Asia Side-Story, a PER agent tries to give one to Porter in the first chapter, calling him a broken man and a tool of a corrupt government; Porter just [[ShutUpHannibal argues back]] that he at least isn't [[TheQuisling selling out his own kind]] to and [[LesCollaborateurs collaborating]] with a bunch of xenocidal invaders. Porter himself also delivers one to an HLF member in the chapter "A Melody of Flames and Frost", stating that he and his friends have actually done important stuff for the war effort (evacuate and help civilians, fight the TCB!Equestrians and newfoals) and don't throw untrained children into the meat grinder, whereas the HLF have only hurt, destroyed and killed everything in their path.
** In the PER chapter of ''Case Files'', TCB!Cheerilee gave such a massive one to PER agent Mikhailovitch that he broke down, told her what she needed to know, and apologized for what he did.
** Angus Reid delivered one to his HLF group over how they never did anything of real worth for the war effort or [[NotHelpingYourCase disprove the people's descriptions of them]] as [[RightWingMilitiaFanatic "madmen destroying civilization"]] before declaring he's [[DefectorFromDecadence leaving for the PHL]] in a quote in the third chapter of ''Calm Before the Storm''.
-->'''Angus:''' "[[BigShutUp Shut your fucking face, old man!]] We haven't been worth shit for years! How goddamn delusional do you have to be to think the public actually like us?! The PHL have evacuated civilians. The PHL [[{{BFG}} can use 5.56 rifles]] while we have to use these stupid fucking .50 Beowulf rounds! The PHL saved Boston! The PHL have [[SuperweaponSurprise secret superweapons]] when all we have are homebrewed cannons and pipe guns! The PHL help power America, and we've probably used something from them! What in the fuck are we compared to that?! They're calling us terrorists and murderers, rapists and torturers, bandits that... [[NotMakingThisUpDisclaimer I swear to God I'm not kidding]], bandits that are ''destroying'' civilization! Crazy, right? [[NotHelpingYourCase EXCEPT DAMN NEAR NONE OF YOU HAVE DONE ANYTHING TO PROVE THEM WRONG!]] I'm not asking any of you to have sex with the merry-go-round toys, but at least the PHL is doing ''something''. We're all yammer and no hammer now, the war's passed us by! We're a laughingstock, and if the PHL wins the war, we're not gonna be heroes. We'll be the guys that everyone laughs at. We're not heroic partisans like in Poland, or anything of the sort, we're just [[RightWingMilitiaFanatic a bunch of assholes with guns pointed at everything that isn't us]], because fuck you, it's the apocalypse, we've got ours! We're outlaws! We're... you! MacPherson! Is this what you signed up for? Stealing from people that don't have anything left to steal? And you, Clancy?! Killing people that I'm convinced just wanted a better life because their home is a despotic shithole?! Morhaim, did you sign up to oversee gang-rapes and eat people?! Anyone in this HLF brigade that wants to do something good... Follow me, we're going to the PHL! If [[AxCrazy Viktor]] [[BloodKnight Kraber]] can quit and do the right thing, we can outdo that bastard!"
** There's also Thaddeus Crowe's scathing debunking of the Russian Space Program's calls to start a HomeworldEvacuation space program during wartime, and Fiddlesticks' [[YouCantGoHomeAgain denunciation of her home]].
* Princess Celestia gives a short yet brutal one to her former student Breaking Dawn in [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/89379/vengeance-of-dawn Vengeance of Dawn.]] This is especially hard for her to experience as she loves Celestia just as much as Twilight does, which motivated her to do all of her horrible deeds in the first place trying to get back into her teacher's good graces.
-->'''Celestia:''' You are condemned entirely for faults your own, Dawn. As a student you were vain, lazy, disrespectful to your professors and disdainful of your fellow students. And now, as a grown mare, you have grown vicious and cruel. What you did to Cadance[[note]]spiked her drink with an amnesia poison that has no known cure[[/note]], whatever your intentions to reverse it, whatever your motives, your actions these past weeks have been absolutely unforgivable. You have disappointed me in ways I never believed possible, Dawn. As much as I regret my failure to better help the filly that you were, the mare that filly has grown up to become disgusts me.
** Despite this, Dawn ''still'' doesn't get it. It takes the ''Element of Magic itself'' telling her she sucks for her to finally get it.
* Chapter 4 of ''[[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/231101/the-fall-of-night The Fall of Night]]'' has Luna call Celestia out on her habit of passing responsibility off to somepony else whenever Equestria is in danger:
-->'''Celestia''': You worry too much. This is a good learning experience for them. After all, facing challenges is how a pony grows! This is just what [[spoiler:Trixie]] needs. Once she overcomes this, she'll be one step closer to alicornhood. Or, if she fails, she'll be dead. That is also acceptable.
-->'''Luna''': Reforming Discord was a challenge. Defeating the combined armies of all the undead is not a challenge; it is suicide. This isn't a test, sister. The survival of everypony is hanging on this. We have to take this seriously and do something! If we do nothing then ''ponies will die''.
-->'''Celestia''': I am doing something! I've given [[spoiler:Trixie]] her first job as Element of Magic, and I'm going to watch her fail. Doesn't that sound fun? Then when Equestria has burned to the ground it will be her fault, and I can laugh in her face.
-->'''Luna''': Enough! You're not my sister anymore; you're just some monster. The loving and gentle pony I once knew a thousand years ago has been lost to darkness. She would ''never'' have been this cruel. She actually cared about the lives of her subjects.
-->'''Celestia''': Come now, Luna. I really do care about all the little ponies. It's just that I care about some of them more than others.
-->'''Luna''': Do you? I wonder. When Sombra threatened to return to the Crystal Empire and enslave everypony, you turned that life-threatening situation into a test for your star pupil. You knew of the Crystal Heart and its importance, but you did not bother to tell Twilight about it. Twilight could have kept Sombra at bay with the Elements of Harmony, but you did not offer to give them to her. Instead of doing everything in your power to save those poor crystal ponies, you treated the whole thing as some sort of alicorn exam! Did it never occur to you what might happen if Twilight failed? You wouldn't even let me go and help her! Twilight could have ''died''. All those ponies could have been enslaved again. How many times did you put Twilight's life in danger for your stupid tests?
-->'''Celestia''': It worked, didn't it? Everything turned out fine. I'm sure everything will work out this time as well.
-->'''Luna''': You are a horrible, horrible pony. You care ''nothing'' for the safety of those entrusted to your care- but ''I do''. If you won't defend this nation then I will. Come with me, pony who was once pink; we have a country to save.
-->'''Celestia''': Don't you dare leave. I won't allow it!
-->'''Luna''': (''laughs scornfully'') As if you had the power to stop me. When was the last time you actually helped anypony? All you ever do is delegate your problems to someone else.
* After the guards' unprofessional handling during [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/147403/applebloom-transform-and-roll-out Applebloom: Transform and Roll Out]], Shining tears into the Commander.
-->'''Shining''': So what, Commander? You just assumed that we were dealing with a changeling when they didn’t immediately agree to the spell? You just assumed that they were brainwashed and would just try and dissuade you by saying she wasn’t a changeling over and over again? You didn’t even give them a chance to explain that maybe there may be other circumstances to take into account? You didn’t give them a chance to share information that may have been vital to their safety and yours? We give them a chance to explain so that the exceptions can tell us what’s going on and we can judge the situation and react accordingly! Just because you had to cast the spell doesn’t mean you should just barge into places and start casting spells on ponies without giving them a chance to talk! There’s holding to the letter of the law and holding to the spirit of it, Commander! Our job is not just to keep ponies safe, but to make sure they feel safe, Commander. Ponies need to feel safe and comfortable around us so that they can come to us with their problems and we can work to help them! How can we expect ponies to feel safe and comfortable around us when we aren’t letting them get a word in edgewise? What kind of picture does it send when we start barging into schoolhouses, casting spells willy-nilly, and then carting off schoolfillies and teachers to the Canterlot dungeons because we’re apparently too lazy to handle it in house?! How are we supposed to protect them when that obviously sends the message that we are more dangerous than the criminals and the monsters?! How are we supposed to protect ponies when the skittish, hysterical actions of our privates clearly show ponies that we’re a bunch of incompetent, cowardly rookies that can’t handle a sick manticore cub?!
* In [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/297800/a-mothers-love A Mother's Love]] Apple Bloom delivers an absolutely scathing speech to Spoiled Rich for all the abuse she has inflicted on her daughter.
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' Mrs Rich. There's something I've been curious about. What does your cutie mark mean?
-->'''Spoiled Rich:''' W-what?
-->I... What relevance does ''that'' have?!
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' Well, you may not know this, but me and the other Crusaders aren't exactly 'talentless'. Aside from me having a big heart, Sweetie Belle's singing ability and Scootaloo's being able to ride as fast as lightning, our shared true destiny is, as you can see in the colour of our manes on the shields, to help other ponies find their calling in life, based on their cutie marks. A very important job, I'm sure you agree. We did it for Troubleshoes in Appleloosa a while ago, and we helped your daughter discover that she could harness her leadership ability without becoming... Well, like ''you.'' Now, my friends aren't here so I can't be ''entirely'' accurate with my reading, but I just got to thinking... Do you need my help?
-->'''Spoiled Rich:''' N-no of course not! W-why would I ever--
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' So, what does the ring on your flank represent then? Are you good at making jewellery?
-->'''Spoiled Rich:''' Never! If I want something, my husband just buys it for me!
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' Selling jewellery?
-->'''Spoiled Rich:''' Me? ''Get a job?'' Huh! The day that happens will be the day I jump over the moon!
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' So, what does it mean, then?
-->If I may, I have a theory I'd like to run by you. It's up to you whether you take it at face value or not, and of course I could be completely wrong. But, I'm going to tell you it anyway.
-->The ring on your flank, shows your aptitude for marrying well. And you did. Look at you, hitched to the most successful businesspony in Ponyville! One who loves his daughter dearly, contrary to what you say. One willing to journey around the world, earning extra bits to keep his ''selfish and ungrateful wife'' happy! One who tolerates her many childish tantrums and outbursts, because he has unlimited patience! His only fault is not putting his hoof down when he sees how much you mistreat and abuse your beautiful daughter, out of some wrongheaded sense of keeping his family together, because Diamond Tiara needs a mother! Well, let me say, after what I've witnessed today, forget about Applejack, ''Queen Chrysalis'' would make for a better parent than you! At least she ''knows'' what love is. It's a term that you ''clearly'' don't, and probably ''never'' will, understand!
-->If you ''ignored'' your sole talent, and left your husband to try and make it in Canterlot with your daughter by yourself, do you ''really'' think you'd survive? That other ponies wouldn't turn against you, once they saw you for what you truly are? An abusive, lying, manipulative, nasty piece of work? ''No, they wouldn't.'' And I promise that soon, Diamond wouldn't think much of you, either. You might be able to win her favour for a while with your non-stop threats and deceit, but I've already opened her eyes to other possibilities. Soon, she'll see you as the beast you clearly are, and you'll be all alone! And, guess what? You'll have no pony to blame but your own ''rotten self!'' If I've learned one thing from you, it's that it isn't just cutie marks that tell us about the pony they belong to, the name can reveal a lot too! Spoiled by name, Spoiled by nature. ''That's you!''
** Twilight later gives Spoiled one herself.
-->'''Twilight:''' I'll tell you who I am, seeing as how you seem a little confused...
-->I'm the Princess Of Friendship. That ''isn't'' a boast. It's a title given to me by Celestia herself. My job is to look for the good in everyone, and encourage them to befriend each other, no matter their background, species or creed. But I must say Spoiled, you represent one of the toughest challenges I've faced so far. Nothing you've said or done since we've met has showed me you have any intention of changing your ways, in fact you seem to be getting worse with every passing minute. But, you know what? I won't give up on you. I never give up on anypony. Even if sometimes, I'm sorely tempted. I'll tell you what I told Starlight Glimmer as she ran into those caves. I hope your time alone gives you a chance to think about your life, and where you want it to go. Because as of right now, it's only heading in one direction. Downhill.
* In ''FanFic/FaithAndDoubt'', the fallen 6th Element, an abstract known as Doubt, turns Twilight into an alicorn. Luna, who realizes Doubt is the same voice that she heard when she was Nightmare Moon, calls him out and declares him a liar and a monster. With utter calmness Doubt rips her apart.
--> '''Doubt''': I gave you the power to rival your sister. I whispered in your ear about how she treated you as like a foal and did not let you take a larger part in governing Equestria; that is something you agreed with and something you still think now. [Cuts off Luna's retort] Do not deny it. I can read your thoughts as easily. I know that to be true... just as I know that Fluttershy here fears that I will hurt all of you. I assure you, little one, I could not hurt you if I wanted to. Nothing would bring me greater joy than to aid each and every one of you little ponies. But Nightmare Moon... everything comes back to that, doesn't it Luna? Everything you are now and everything you will ever be is tied to that horrible day when you took the mantle of the Mare in the Moon. Long you and your sister have convinced yourselves and your subjects that you were not in control... that some dark boogeyman had taken you over and twisted you into a weapon of evil and the real Luna was trapped inside. And you have now decided to cast me in that role. That... is a lie.
--> '''Luna''': No... it was you. It was all you! I was good before you...
--> '''Doubt''': Now who is the liar? All I gave you was the power. My words were a reflection of your own thoughts, nothing more. I can influence your mind as much as a foal can stop the rain from falling. Everything that happened was your fault, Luna; every dark word, every bitter thought was your own. The hatred for your sister came not from me. Nightmare Moon wasn't a separate entity or some corruption; it was merely a name you used to deflect blame. Your own feelings of self worth drove you to attack your sister and try and destroy all of Equestria. It was then that I removed my protection from you and allowed the dear traitor you call sister to banish you.
--> '''Luna''': That... that isn't true, I... I would never.
--> '''Doubt''': But you did, Luna. You did. Darkness is not evil… it is those that wield it that make it so. The sun can give life on a farm... or kill in the desert.
** Really, this is Doubt's entire schtick.
* ''FanFic/ThePowersOfHarmony'': During their WizardDuel, Trixie tries to invoke SympathyForTheDevil and justify herself by telling Twilight that ponies of noble birth (like her) have looked down on her for her entire life. Twilight isn't impressed.
-->"So a few ponies making fun of you... gives you the right to be mean and nasty... to everypony else?! That's quite possibly the stupidest thing... I've ever heard. I never wanted special treatment... I wanted to be left alone with my studies... and my friends. You've no right to judge me... any more than anypony else... has the right to judge you! Maybe... instead of projecting your problems onto others... you should practice what you preach!"
* ''Fluttershy'' delivers a stunning one in ''FanFic/SophisticationAndBetrayal'', before throwing Cashmere outside onto the streets.
-->'''Fluttershy''': I have sat here and listened to you belittle my friends, insult their business, and doubt their resolve. And for what?! So you can get some sick thrill from it?! You want to know what Rarity's accomplished? I'll tell you. [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E21DragonQuest She faced down a dragon]]. [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E2ElementsOfHarmony She attacked a manticore]]. [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E2ElementsOfHarmony She banished an evil goddess]] and [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E2TheReturnOfHarmonyPart2 defeated the very embodiment of chaos and disharmony]]. She saved the life of a complete stranger. [[RescueRomance She committed herself to him because she cared about him]]. She risked life and limb, time and again, not because she had to, but because she wanted to! [[TrueCompanions Because she has people and ponies who care about her, and she cares about them]]! She has done more in a few years than you will ever accomplish in your entire, selfish life! You are nothing compared to her!
* ''[[Fanfic/EakinsHardReset A Stitch in Time]]'' has this exchange between Twilight and her jerkass of a blind date Algae Bloom, in reference to Algae's earlier remark about how her pet store job mostly consists of cleaning "slimy plants" out of the tanks. Twilight decides she's had enough after coming back from the bathroom and finding another drink already waiting for her.
-->'''Twilight''': Cyanobacteria.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': What? Is that some kind of nerd code word?
-->'''Twilight''': What you scoop out of the fish tanks. They aren’t plants, they’re cyanobacteria. You know, pond scum.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': Oh. So what? What’s the difference?
-->'''Twilight''': Proper classification is important, and those are two completely different things. Just because you don’t appreciate them doesn’t mean they aren’t good and important things. They provide something like twenty or thirty percent of Equestria’s oxygen, and they’re essential to the nitrogen cycle too. None of us would even exist without them.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': Well to me they’re just squicky, worthless ooze.
-->'''Twilight''': They survive almost anywhere, you know. From salty ocean water to rocky desert soil. You can try to kill them over and over again but they just always seem to bounce back. I just wanted you to know so that if some other mare in the future thinks it’s clever to tell you that you’re pond scum because you’ve treated her the way you’re treating me, it’s not as much of an insult as you think. If anything, [[InsultToRocks it’s an insult to the cyanobacteria]]. Frankly, you aren’t worth cyanobacteria’s attention.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': It's a good thing you're a hot piece of flank, because I don't know how anypony could put up with how weird you are if you weren't. Seriously, you should just shut up and have a few more drinks.
-->'''Twilight''': Yes, I'm weird. I say and do crazy things sometimes. Things nopony understands, not even me. But some ponies, not horrible little stupid ones like you, mind, some ponies try. They don't know me, but they want to and they see that all those weird things are actually pretty wonderful. They look past how messed up I am. I thought I had to push one of them away because she doesn't see what I'm really like, but I was wrong.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': Where are you going now?
-->'''Twilight''': To get her back. Oh, and by the way? It's not as if it ever would have been fine, exactly, but you picked the worst possible time to try to get me liquored up so you could take me to bed. [[BerserkButton I happen to just have adopted a zero tolerance policy for mares who try to warp others' minds for their own pleasure]], and if I ever hear from anypony that you've been getting fillies drunk and taking advantage of them they will never find your body.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': Wow, I didn't realize you were going to turn into such a psycho bitch over a drink.
-->'''Twilight''': Don't worry, it takes more than that to bring out my worst. A lot more. You don't even meet the detection threshold to register as something bad happening to me. If you ever do, you'll know. Briefly.
* In "Fanfic/CircusDays", [[TheOneGuy Spike]] rips one on the Mane Six for abandoning him YET AGAIN at the circus, recounting the times he's been absent in most episodes.
-->'''Spike''': YOU LIE! NONE OF YOU CARE ABOUT ME AT ALL AND JUST USE ME FOR LABOR! [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E16SonicRainboom WHO WAS FORCED TO STAY HOME FROM THE CLOUDSDALE FLYING COMPETITION WHILE HAVING TO CLEAN UP THE ENTIRE LIBRARY FROM A MESS A CERTAIN UNICORN MADE?!]] WHO ALWAYS CLEANS UP EVERY PONY'S MESS!? IT'S ME! [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E25PartyOfOne WHO WAS LEFT OUT OF GUMMY'S BIRTHDAY PARTY!?]] [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E26TheBestNightEver WHO WAS LEFT ABANDONED AT THE GRAND GALLOPING GALA AND WOUND UP AT PONY JOE'S!?]] [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E11WinterWrapUp WHO NEARLY DROWNED AND FROZE TO DEATH AT THE END OF WINTER WRAP UP WHILE SOME CERTAIN PONIES WERE LAUGHING AT ME!?]] WHO IS ALWAYS CLEANING UP MESSES FROM ALL NIGHT STUDYING!? WHO WAS LEFT BEHIND TO TAKE A BOOK HOME WHEN I REALLY WANTED TO BE WITH YOU ALL!? ME! ME! ME! ME! ME! NOW I'VE BEEN TOLD I WAS FORGOTTEN BY ALL OF YOU! I'VE HAD ENOUGH! IF THIS IS HOW I WILL BE TREATED THEN IT'S ''OVER! I DON'T WANT TO BE FRIENDS WITH ANY OF YOU!''
* At the end of ''Fanfic/WhatHaveYouDone'', the Mane 5 (sans Twilight) get this from [[spoiler:their own Elements of Harmony]], stating that [[WhatTheHellHero how they treated Twilight]] [[spoiler:means they are no longer worthy as bearers]]. Unfortunately(?), only the part [[spoiler:from Loyalty to Rainbow Dash]] is given in full, though the sequel may rectify that.
* ''FanFic/DrawnWithTheNight'': When Celestia learns that Luna continued to invade Klein's mind and drive him mad, after Celestia promised that she and Equestria would leave him alone, she rips into her about violating her trust, continuing to assault someone she wronged in an area she can remain hidden and where he can't protect himself, and for doing it all in her name. By the end, Luna is left a quivering, crying, mess.
--> '''Celestia''':"My dear sister, it must have been terrible, wondering what I'd do when I found out you'd lied to me. I do wonder, what else have you lied to me about? How much of my trust have you betrayed?"
--> '''Luna''': "Nothing, Celestia."
--> '''Celestia''': "But is that true, or just another lie? We did a man a terrible injustice. And when we hemmed in on all sides he who had offered us no threat, he prostrated himself before us and asked simply to be let alone. No threat to expose us, no cry for revenge, just the succor of time and distance to let him heal among his new friends and family. A boon we granted, I granted, and thought you had too. Was not his abject humiliation and acknowledged helplessness before us sufficient for you? Now, how many of your decisions do I have to review to see if you've kept your word to our subjects?"
--> '''Luna''' : "Please Celestia."
-->'''Celestia''':"No, your Highness, our ponies come first. I love my sister. I had hoped she would understand my disapproval and seek to correct her mistake. But if the Lunar Diarch cannot keep her word, then all we have done is suspect. Our ponies have to trust us, or we cannot help them."
-->'''Luna''': "He's dangerous!"
-->'''Celestia''':"To whom? A maker of toys and a family man? To your image that you can do no wrong? To some desire to revenge yourself on one who wounded me? If revenge was to be extracted, it was my right and not yours! How DARE you attack an innocent in my name! You think I am so weak that I cannot defend myself and my own good name? Then what of your courage? Striking where he cannot hope to strike back, and keeping the excuse of 'I was doing it for Celestia' to deflect any blame! If he is such a threat, have the decency to face him yourself and offer a swift death. To drag it out over weeks and months is sadism, not security. Have the decency to let his family see the blood on your hooves and not make them think his growing madness is their failing. And you dare complain when someone turns the tables on you. Discord did nothing you have not already done. Be glad he withheld his hand further. Or perhaps he was crueler than I surmise. He left you alone with naught but yourself. A more conniving cellmate I could not imagine. Even an alien who stank of death and terror could not be as foul. In that cell, I had no fear of a knife in the belly in the dead of the night. Be cautious my sister, else she will slip a blade between your ribs and claim it was for my greater glory."
** Towards the end of "Drawn With The Night," Klein basically tells the princess (using a black belt in PolitenessJudo) that he doesn't like them, he doesn't want them around, and that he will ''never'' take any aid from them without looking for "The hidden hook," further stating that their refusal to leave him alone and inability to comprehend that he doesn't care that they're sorry have driven him to try and tell them that to their faces, ''just'' so he can have some peace and quiet.
* ''FanFic/{{Misunderstandings}}'': Twilight lays an epic one to [[spoiler: Silver Star]], and by extension the other nobles involved in the conspiracy.
--> [[spoiler: '''Silver Star''']]: Your ascension was a mistake. We trust Princess Celestia with the very underpinnings of our world, but how she could select some... some bumpkin like you to become royalty is inconceivable! You know nothing of how politics works in this city, nothing of its deepest traditions and culture, and you dismiss this Parliament and the nobility as no more important than a common street-sweeper! It would have been better if you'd gone back to that speck of dirt called Ponyville, and somepony with some notion of what this nation needs had been given that power instead. You're not fit to rule.\\
'''Twilight''': Is that what you believe, [[spoiler: Mister Star]]? That I'm unfit to rule because I don't understand traditions or politics, because I don't have or value the 'noble bloodlines' you cherish so completely?\\
[[spoiler: '''Silver Star''']]:I... I, well, that is to say, perhaps not myself, but there are a number of other nobles-\\
'''Twilight''': Well. In that case, let's take note of what resulted from the plan that you and certain other nobles--who no doubt represent the 'cream of the crop' in your mind--formulated. You enlisted the aid of [[spoiler: a complete psychopath, a wanted fugitive]], whom you allowed to spread harmful rumors about an innocent creature. You and your cabal of nobles maneuvered to politically isolate Peter Collins, to persecute Sveti Windwhisper--even [[spoiler: [[BadBoss conspired to frame one of your own]], Prince Blueblood]], for your plan to disrupt [[spoiler: my research...a plan, I might add, could have resulted in the death of myself and everyone nearby, reopening old breaches into a parallel plane, and even the utter destruction of Canterlot itself. As a result of your actions, Farris Wheel, a promising actor and playwright, lost his life. As a result of your actions, a young filly by the name of Dewdrop nearly lost hers]]. As a result of your actions, there has been untold needless suffering and conflict [[WeCouldHaveAvoidedAllThis that could have been avoided otherwise]]. You let [[EvilIsPetty petty]] [[GreenEyedMonster jealousy]] and short-sightedness gallop roughshod over everything this nation stands for. '''And you dare tell me that I am unfit to rule?!'''
* TheRiseOfDarthVulcan: Vulcan unleashes a nasty one on Luna when she decides to rough him up. Despite Vulcan being chained to a wall and imprisoned, Luna is the one who comes out more rattled.
-->'''Luna''': My sister is too kind and soft for her own good. She would parlay with thee, let thee prattle on. I have no such compunctions. Thou hast brought evil upon our ponies, and thou shalt answer us humbly and swiftly, and give us all the truth we ask--- or feel our wrath!
-->'''Vulcan laughs'''
-->'''Luna''': Wh-what art thou laughing at?
-->'''Vulcan''': You. So Celestia sent you in to play 'bad cop,' did she?
-->'''Luna''': Bad.. cop?
-->'''Vulcan''': It means she plays nice, then you get to come in and play all mean and hard... and do the dirty work for her. Like always.
-->'''Luna''': Watch thy tongue, creature. I care not for what thou art implying.
-->'''Vulcan''': And what am I implying? The truth? Things get nasty, she leaves, you come in to rough me up. Pardon me for trusting the evidence of my own eyes.
-->'''Luna''': Celestia, did not need to ASK me to put hoof, horn or wing to thee, wretch. I would have done the same on mine own.
-->'''Vulcan''': If she let you.
-->'''Luna''': Thou shalt show respect, prisoner. '''shoves horn at his face'''
-->'''Vulcan''': Celestia already did the horn-in-your-face thing. She did it better, too. Forget it. I don't speak to Celestia's underling.
-->'''Luna''': I AM NOPONY'S UNDERLING!
-->'''Vulcan''': Oh get over yourself. She rules the sun, the thing that keeps everything on the planet ALIVE. You rule the moon-- a fricking night light. You were so unimportant that she did your job and hers for a thousand years without help.
-->'''Luna''': ('''Hesitant''') My sister and I share the throne. I rule with her...
-->'''Vulcan''': Rule with her? You can't even match her. You tried to stand up for yourself and she spanked your fanny and sent you to your room, and only let you back out when you promised to be a good little filly and obey her. The only reason you're a princess at all is with her permission. And she could take that away any time she wanted. Look at this place. Hell, she built Canterlot while you were gone. It's ALL hers! This is HER castle, HER kingdom, and it has been for a thousand years! You're just the unemployed kid sister she lets sleep on the sofa--
-->'''Luna''': SILENCE! (Zaps him)
-->'''Vulcan''': Whatsamatter, honey? Truth hurt? Oh hey, y'not c'mpletely useless, after all... she lets you do all the stuff that would make her look bad. She gets to be the pretty princess everyone loves... an'... an' you get to skulk around inna dark wi' your batponies, scarin' the naughty ponies straight for her. Thousan' years an nuthin's changed, hazzit?
** Twilight gives one to the townsponies of Cirrus and Hilltop, after learning of their acts of cruelty and the felonies they committed.
* In ''FanFic/WhyAmICrying'', Silver Spoon gets a harsh one by Green and Shady Daze while they beat her up now that her friend, the hated Diamond Tiara, is dead.
-->'''Silver Spoon:''' I-I-I...know I was cruel, but I didn't--
-->'''Shady Daze:''' Know? ''Know?! You know nothing!'' All you ever did to us "blank flanks" was make our lives miserable! You know how many fillies and colts you sent home crying? You know how many ponies hate you? You should just crawl under a rock and die! That way, you and Diamond Tiara can both be friends again in Tartarus!
* In the AU Fic FanFic/ActuallyImDead, after going through a brutal TraumaCongaLine and being turned into a Lich, Trixie is not in the mood to hear Rainbow Dash harassment of her and call her out on being NotSoDifferent:
-->'''Trixie''': “Now who's the pompous braggart? You would float there and accuse Trixie of flaunting her skills, you hypocrite," Trixie hissed in Dash’s face. “Admit it, you were there only to reassure yourself in front of others by beating up Trixie. You came not to watch that day, but to try and upstage Trixie at her own show, heckling and even openly insulting me in front of others.”
-->'''Rainbow''': “Hey! That’s not how it was, I was--”
-->'''Trixie''': “You were in the front row! If it wasn’t to appreciate the show, it was to make sure Trixie heard your insults. If Trixie’s mere presence is enough for you to react that way, then she looks forward to the day you encounter your own first hecklers, because you’ll leave rainbow colored skid marks out the front door when the Wonderbolts throw you out afterwards!”
--> '''Rainbow''': “Oh yeah? At least I can live up to what I say,” Rainbow and Trixie’s faces got even closer. “You’re all bark but no bite.”
--> '''Trixie''': “Trixie answered every challenge thrown at her, by earth pony, unicorn, and pegasi alike. The only one she couldn’t that day was the Ursa, and that was because it was a fiction ludicrous enough she didn’t expect any pony in their right mind would try and get her to prove it.”
--> '''Rainbow''': “Don’t let your muzzle makes boasts your magic can’t back up.”
-->'''Trixie''': “And you’ve never failed to live up to your boasts, right? Or just the ones you didn’t make against Trixie?” Trixie snorted and backed up. “You know what, Trixie’s sick to death of ponies like you passing judgement on her! Treating her as something inferior!” Trixie pressed an emaciated hoof against Rainbow’s chest. “You think because I am roani I deserve to be judged lesser than everypony else?! Well guess what, Trixie is as good as you, and Trixie refuses to be treated as your inferior!” There was fire in Trixie’s eyes.
--> '''Rainbow''': “Hey... hey, mare-- Calm down and--”
--> '''Trixie''': “Trixie will not calm down! And you! You come here, so full of yourself being the ‘good one’ who has to take a shot on the ‘vile and villainous’ Trixie. Sure, because being homeless, starving, ostracized, and pretty much hated by everypony else was not enough for you. Trixie would stay and see, only out of morbid curiosity, what kind of excuses do you have to cover your flank, but I have better things to do with my time, which I plan to do as far as possible from you. Farewell, and may the gods have mercy on you.”
** [[spoiler: This turns out to be a BatmanGambit on Rainbow's part, to help Trixie get some fight back in her, while she was coming close to the DespairEventHorizon.]]
* In the RoundRobin Fic FanFic/PoniesAndDragons, Chrysalis in one segment has banned "King of Manehatten" (a popular in-universe board game) from her Hive due to one of its {{Kaiju}} characters being a hornet-like Changeling Queen--i.e., ''not'' her; [[ItsAllAboutMe something she finds personally offensive since SHE isn't held up as a monster like she wants.]] Chrysalis soon gets a visit from Queen Supia, [[AlwaysABiggerFish a titanic Changeling Queen resembling a Japanese giant hornet,]] and Supia is '''not''' amused with Chrysalis' behavior:
--> '''Queen Supia:''' ''(Her voice a demonic, buzzing hiss)'' "...And then I learned of your tantrum over the game. [[EvilIsPetty Sending some of your soldiers to harass the poor developers just for NOT making YOU their monster?]] Do you even KNOW size-shifting spells? Have YOU ever caused a tsunami with just the force of your wings? Have YOU ever crushed a mad daimyo's army LITERALLY underhoof?" ''(Licks at her mandibles)'' Do YOU know what kappas taste like when you swallow them whole by the dozens?!"
** Chrysalis immediately agrees to revoke the ban, and is left with a paralyzing phobia of ''anything'' wasp-like.
* ''FanFic/TheConversionBureauWorldsWhereItWouldntWork'':
** Aslan gives one to Xlestia, after she makes the mistake of invading Narnia, by throwing her hypocritical philosophy in her face.
--> Aslan: ...only one with no faults of their own is truly capable of cleansing another of their sins.
** A.I. Celestia also gives her one, through Luna. It doesn't work out so well for her.
** In the WebAnimation/DeathBattle finale of the story, Celestia is receiving a brutal NoHoldsBarredBeatdown from her Tyrantlestia counterpart, who declares that she is an unworthy weakling who is unfit to rule or wield the power of the Elements of Harmony. Celestia's response?
--> '''Celestia:''' That very thought proves ''you'' are not worthy of their power. You put too much infuses on the ''harmony'' part, while forgetting The Element's ''true'' [[ThePowerOfFriendship power.]]
** [[HeroicSecondWind Cue Celestia]] [[CrowningMomentOfAwesome reminding Tyrantlestia of said true power.]]
** Saitama "One Punch Man" gives her one as well, after she claims to be humanity's "savior":
--> Saitama: So what do you do?
--> Xlestia: What do I ''do''?
--> Saitama: You know. To save people.
--> Xlestia: (arches her eyebrow.) I turn them into ponies.
--> Saitama: Eh? How does that Help.
--> Xlestia It means they can forget their old life, and start a new one, a better one, in the magical land of Equestria. (places a hoof on her chest and closed her eyes. Looking utterly sincere.)
--> Saitama: But... doesn't that make a ''terrible'' hero?
--> Xlestia: (Xlestia's mane burst into flames, before she regains her composure and puts on a forced smile) Why do you think that?
--> Saitama: Being a hero means dealing with the problems at hand. But deleting their save file and forcing them to play again from the start? That's giving up on saving them before you've even started!
--> Xlestia: (loses her composure and bursting in flames) You ''dare''-
--> Saitama: [[PunchClockHero I only do this as a hobby.]] But even I know better than that. You sure you're ready for the big time?
* In ''FanFic/HarmonyTheory'': Nightmare Umbra gives these to both the the Nobles of the Solar Kingdom and the [[WehaveBecomeComplacent modern ponies]], overlapping with some evident EvilGloating and disappointment at the lack of challenge to her.
--> '''Nightmare Umbra:''' [[SilenceYouFool Silence!]] To call yourselves Noble is laughable. You claim to worship Celestia, yet when I look into your precious little Sun-Loving faces, I do not see ponies she would be proud of. Just look at you now-- you trample those weaker underhoof in the hope of buying yourselves another breath of life. Craven beasts, that hope is as empty as your hearts. Eight Hundred Years have I waited, marshalling my power. Eight Hundred Years have I given you to do the same. When I emerged from my silence, I expected to see ''armies'' arrayed against me! Heroes and Sages aiding great leaders in battle, against the only foe that will ever matter for you. A worthy challenge to my Dominion. What have I found? The petty rulers of a broken World, sitting in pretty rows, celebrating the union of a blushing filly and a pampered fop who you expect to be your Sovereign. Are you such fools that you thought me gone forever? Were you not informed of my return? Did you not see the signs?
** [[TheSociopath Max Cash]], the other member of the BigBadEnsemble, gets one of his own after finale pushing his [[TheDragon body guard and right hand mare Charisma]] too far, along side a NoHoldsBarredBeatdown courtesy of the latter.
--> Charisma: if you wanted someone to kill you so bad, you could have gotten literally! ''anyone who's spent more than five minutes with you''!!!
* In ''[[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/256756/fools-and-drunks Fools and Drunks]]'', Ruby recounts the events following her death, [[spoiler: and what happened when Princess Luna realised Sunny Town killed her.]]
-->'''Luna:''' "I have seen my friend, thine own dead daughter. For one dead of the Mark-Pox, she was most curious unmarred, save for two ''hoof-blows to the head.'' There may have been more to see, and I might have seen it, were it not for thine odd decision to bake her, as if she were some horrid ''pastry.''"
-->'''Three Leaf:''' "The Pox..."
-->'''Luna:''' "''There was no Pox!'' Dost thou mistake me for some especial-simple foal? The Pox leaves ''many'' Marks, not one. The Pox does not ''bash in a filly's head!'' Were the Pox in truth abroad in Sunney Towne, would ye all be ''feasting together,'' the better to assure its spread? Where are the medical preparations? The quarantines? Dost thou mean to convince me that ''thou'rt'' the most numb-skulled Healer in the whole equine history of ''medicine?!!'' Nay. Were she so stupid, not a one of ye would now survive, given that I know one plague after the other hath ravaged this town. Aye! I do know all about Sunney Towne. Before ye slew her, Ruby did discourse to me at ''length.'' I do know ''all'' the secrets of your village."
-->'''Luna:''' "Who amongst you saw her success as a threat to thine own? Who envied her? Who slew her? And, of course -- who saw her slain? Ye ... ye ''all'' did? She was done to death right before ye, and ye did naught to stop it? Or to punish the slayer? What ... what ''are'' ye? What ''monsters?''"
-->'''Luna:''' "Ruby... She must have suspected something was wrong when she came home from the City last week. She was ever intelligent... curious... She would have asked questions. Searched for answers. And found them... She was ever good at finding things... I saw her Mark on her poor burned body, 'twas as I expected, a Finding Mark. She would have made such a good Finder... a Pony of worth... worth more than your whole damned little huddle of huts... ye destroy the best... And, no doubt she felt a duty to tell ''me.'' I was her patron, her Princess, her friend. She was Loyal to me. She knew I hated brigands... 'twas a sentiment we shared ... how it must have hurt her to find that her own family had taken to brigandage their own selves... she had such high ideals... such a beautiful heart... But she was also Loyal to ye. To her family, her brother, her father. She ''loved'' ye, one and all. How it must have hurt her to have to choose between loyalty to me and to ye, to her Princess and to her own kith and kin. She would have known how much it would have hurt ye had she informed on ye -- ''nothing'' hurts as much as to be betrayed by one's own kin. What did she choose in the end? It matters not, not any more, for ye curs ''assumed'' she would choose me, for I had greater gifts to bestow, because it is ''what any of ye would have done.''"

[[AC:''Manga/{{Naruto}}'']]
* In ''Fanfic/MedicinalLullaby'' Naruto, tired of Sasuke's endless whiny bullshit, gives one of these to him when [[spoiler:Sasuke comes to try and destroy Konoha]].
-->'''Naruto:''' Let's get one thing straight here Sasuke... I do not want to be here. I can think of a good twenty things I'd rather be doing right now, most of which involve lying down. So I'm going to make this quick, and then I'm going to forget you. I have no tolerance for you any more. [...] I feel like I'm obliged to ask you why you're doing this so suddenly...though I know the reason won't change the outcome of this battle.
-->'''Sasuke:''' I'm about to [[spoiler:destroy your village]] and yet you show almost no concern.
-->'''Naruto:''' Why would I be concerned about you? You're still the same, impulsive child that left the village ten years ago. Apparently Orochimaru gave you power and nothing else. But that was all you wanted, wasn't it? How did that work out for you?
* From ''Fanfic/WarOfTheBiju: The Fourth Shinobi World War'' we have this tidbit from [[WellIntentionedExtremist Danzo]] to [[RevengeBeforeReason Sasuke]]:
--> '''Danzo''': What do you want to know?
--> '''Sasuke''': Did Konoha's higher ups order Itachi to kill the Uchiha?! Answer me!
--> '''Danzo''': ...does it matter if we did or not? If I say no, you'd call me a liar and try to kill me like several times before. If I replied that we did, you'll get enraged and try to kill me anyway. You let your emotions rule you more than the [[TheRival Kyubi Jinchuriki]].
* In ''Legacy of the Rasengan'' Sakura steals Naruto's secret (personally created) jutsu scrolls. Naruto has this to say when he finds her before she can even decode one:
--> '''Naruto:''' [[TranquilFury (gestures towards his scrolls with open hand while holding off going one tail)]]
--> '''Sakura:''' (silently gives them back)
--> '''Naruto:''' (deep breath) "Sakura. WHAT ARE YOU DOING WITH '''MY''' SCROLLS!?!? I DON'T BELIEVE THIS! I'd have expected this of Sasuke-teme, even BAKA-SENSEI! BUT YOU! What's the MATTER with you! Are you so desperate to learn everything I hold secret to resort to this? I thought you were my friend!"
--> '''Sakura:''' "I'm sorry Naruto. I didn't think you'd--"
--> '''Naruto:''' "THAT'S THE PROBLEM! YOU DIDN'T THINK! Too busy caught up in your FANTASIES chasing after a teme who doesn't barely give you the time of day, to stop to consider how OTHER PEOPLE will feel when you decide to find some way of IMPRESSING that teme! I'm glad you never went on a date with me! Now I realize that you never were the type of girl I'd have wanted to have a relationship with!"
* In ''{{Fanfic/A Fathers Wrath}}'', Orochimaru delivers one that is also WhatTheHellHero to Jiraiya and Tsunade when they reunite and he yells at them as to why they didn't look after his son [[spoiler: Naruto]].
--> '''Tsunade:''' "Enough, you're not his father."
-->'''Orochimaru:''' "I beg to differ, that ridiculous genjutsu that was put on him is gone. He looks just like me as my blood runs through his veins. The title of father is mine."
--> '''Tsunade:''' "You deserve the title of a lot of things, but father isn't one of-"
--> '''Orochimaru:''' "How dare you? How dare you say that [[spoiler:Naruto]] isn't my child and I am not his father! Do any of you two fools have any idea what I've been through this past twelve years? Not a single one of you know what I've had to done to get my son back! For twelve long years I was forced to watch those worthless maggots of that miserable village treat him like garbage! Insults, Rotten food, Rocks, even Kunai and Shuriken where hurled at him for no better reason than just because he's different than them! I had to watch him put up with being chased by mobs, denied entry into the academy if Sarutobi hadn't pulled strings to let him, and other stuff as well as he had no one that looked out for him. And where were either of you during that time! Out looking for a girl wearing a skirt? Gambling away your money? You two have done nothing for him! If he was Minato's son like they made everyone think he was would you look after him? He's been put through hell and I was forced to watch it happen as he had no friends except for a few people who actually stopped and looked at him for a change. He has grown into a fine young boy and he is finally being treated with the respect he deserves. I am his father and just like a Wolf I will protect my son from anything that will bring him harm. If you don't like it than fuck you, fuck both of you!"
* In Naruto: Myoushuu no Fuuin, Ino tries to bully Kakashi into letting her look after Sakura after her parents die, asking her teacher Asuma and her father, Inoichi to help her. He responds as follows, before giving [[BadassBoast reasons why her attempts at intimidating him don't frighten him]].
-->'''Kakashi''': "As her Jounin sensei, that means that I am now her next of kin until she refiles her paperwork in the Ninja Registration Office. And that means that if you or your father or your sensei try to take her from me, I can have you all arrested and court-martialed. [[DidntThinkThisThrough Were you aware of that]]? And believe me, little girl, if anyone tries to take Sakura from me right now, there will be grave consequences indeed. Because what Sakura needs right now are the people who love her, and would do anything for her, and want what is best for her more than anything else. She doesn't need a selfish little girl trying to play at being a grownup, who wants to be seen taking care of her more than she wants to actually care for her. And Sakura doesn't need to be used as an excuse, and for you to attempt to use her grief as a ploy to get Sasuke's attention disgusts me.
* In Son of The Serpent, the sequel to A Father's Wrath, Muta Daidouji, TheRival to Naruto delivers one to Itachi that at first looks like it's a WorldOfCardboardSpeech and HumansAreSpecial but goes into detail about how Clans like The Uchiha who are given everything resent those who dare try to gain power and how they would never allow another to be over them. Refusing to accept another would gain strength and surpass them calling Clans and Kekkai Genkai wielders the real thieves. He then finishes it by telling Itachi that he should be more worried about what it would feel like to have his blade stabbed into his heart instead of Sasuke.
** Tayuya gives one as well to The RoyalBrat Hikari from The Third Movie in it when he starts badmouthing Naruto and claim he's nothing to him. It's well [[TakeThatScrappy deserved]] especially for those who hated the little ass after she slaps him.
-->'''Hikari''': "WAAAHHH! You hit me! Kill her! She's a bad person! You can't do this to me! I'm a-"
-->'''Tayuya''': "SHUT…UP I am sick of your attitude you miserable silver spooned brat! If this is the way you act no wonder your own people wanna kill you. You're no prince, your nothing but a spoiled monkey who throws a tantrum and cries until he gets his way. What the hell kind of leader do you and your father plan on being if you're always putting your own needs in front of those of your subjects? I don't give a shit if you're descended from Kami himself! I'm not going to stand by and let you badmouth me or anyone else. Especially you running your damn mouth about Naruto! The person I care for, Naruto Uzumaki is Son of the Snake Sannin Orochimaru, heir to The Hidden Sound Village and next in line to become Otokage, Prince of Otogakure, and Hero of the Fourth Shinobi War! He's done more in one month than you will ever do in a hundred years you spoiled good for nothing maggot who you and your father thinks that by some chance of blood you have the right to walk all over everyone and treat them like dirt! You'll never match up to Naruto you piece of trash, cause unlike you he doesn't let his station go to his head, he doesn't spend thousands of ryo on himself for his own enjoyment while his home and people suffers, he actually looks to benefit and cares for his people, you and your father when was the last time you actually stopped admiring your new toys and saw what was happening with your people. You want to know what he's doing right now? He's training himself, for the past two years he's been on a training mission so he can get stronger and that way he can protect his village that he loves. Here's something you two fools should ask yourselves. If Naruto is lower than you in your eyes, than why does he have the love and respect of his village when your people on the other hand are plotting to kill you?"
* Ino gives one to [[FishOutOfTemporalWater Toka]] in ''[[http://ficwad.com/story/227063 Eroninja]]'' after the latter continuously objects to shows of affection.
-->'''Ino''': "You are miserable and insist everyone be equally as miserable as you. That is why you refuse to move out. You want to force us all to comply with your ideas of how we should conduct ourselves. I’m simply not going to play along.”
-->'''Toka''': “So instead you decide to act like a whore, and prostrate yourself before this man who barely values you since he’s taken so many lovers and all because you lack the self-esteem to stand on your own."
-->'''Ino''': “Look here lady! This is our house, not yours. And you better get used to the idea because sooner or later we’re not going to need to hide our feelings for Naruto. Eventually Kurenai will move out, or… When that happens you can be as unhappy as you want and pout in the corner, but we’re going to act like the family that we are. Oh, and just so you know. He values me plenty. Thanks to his love and encouragement, I went from an underfed and weak kunoichi to the head of my clan. It is because we are so secure in who we are, that I and his other lovers are willing to share him. If it’s a lifestyle that’s not for you then fine. But in my opinion, people like you, who protest so loudly how others live their lives do so simply out of jealousy or out of a strange belief that people finding happiness in a way other than how they believe it should be found somehow robs them of their own. If that’s the case, can you truly claim to be happy with your choices in the first place?”
* In ''Fanfic/TheUnchained'', Danzou segues out of a HannibalLecture directly into a speech against Sasuke as he attempts an interrogation he's too inexperienced for:
--> '''Danzou:''' -And then they produced you. You worthless reject. The runt of the litter. Only protected by your big brother, even now. I know your plan. You want to hurt me, break me, here inside this illusion, so you can kill me for real when it all ends, but I can tell you that you don't have what it takes, you little ''worm''. This nightmare will eventually end, and then I will stand up and kill you. I will ''take'' that eye from your skull, and Itachi's gift will finally go to someone who deserves it."
--> '''Danzou:''' You... lack hatred.
* In ''Fanfic/SugarPlums'', Ume gives one to Tobi/Obito calling him out about what he did to the Land of Water:
-->'''Ume:''' "I hope you're happy your son of a bitch."
-->'''Tobito:''' "Happy?"
-->'''Ume:''' "You got your revenge, I don't know who this country took from you, but I hope you think it was worth it."
-->'''Tobito:''' "This isn't ab-"
-->'''Ume:''' "The hell it isn't. You took over an entire country just to make it burn, make us starve, make us fight and tear at ourselves until there was nothing else. I'll admit it probably wasn't too hard, but you stoked the flames. You destroyed thousands of lives, and now we're about as well off as I am right now. So whoever you did this for, whoever they took from you, I hope you're satisfied. Because if they were the type of person who deserved to be loved this much, they'd be ashamed."
* Hinata delivers one to Tobi/Obito in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12296165/1/Now-Die Now Die]]'', declaring him utterly pathetic and a coward who's desperate for death but unable to simply kill himself because he fears the one he failed in the afterlife. For all his claims of betrayal, he was too weak to save the one he loved. And while he declares his power and his hatred, he locks himself away in his little bolthole of a dimension and cries himself to sleep.

[[AC:''Anime/NeonGenesisEvangelion'']]
* ''Fanfic/AdviceAndTrust'': In chapter Shinji gets fed up with classmate Chihiro Tanaka treating him as a prize to be won and dissing Asuka and Rei as trying to seduce him. And he makes sure that Tanaka hears about it:
-->'''Chihiro:''' "You and Ayanami have been all over him for weeks, Soryu! This is totally unfair!"\\
'''Asuka:''' "This contest was over before it began, Tanaka, [...] You were never good enough for him. He's saved this city even more times than I have. He deserves someone who doesn't just want him as a prize like you do."\\
'''Chihiro:''' "And you'll be any better? You've treated him like your private pet, butler, and chew toy since the day you got here! You foreign bitch, I-"\\
'''Shinji:''' "Asuka has been my wingmate, partner, and friend since the day we met. We killed an Angel together within two hours of meeting each other. I know she's not just trying to 'bag an Evangelion Pilot' because she's one too. And there is no one here who is braver, smarter, or hotter than her, Tanaka-san. And if you'd ever asked me about it at any time in the last three months, I'd have told you so, instead of just ignoring anything I said when I tried to be polite about telling you I wasn't looking for anyone to 'walk home with' or 'go shopping downtown with'. And if you ever call her that again I will not try to stop her at all when she rips your eyes out."
* ''Manga/{{Evangelion 303}}'': Asuka gave one to [[TalkingToThemself herself]] in chapter 12:
-->'''Asuka''': Nobody understands what I’m going through!\\
'''Asuka''': [[ArmorPiercingQuestion Do YOU understand?]]\\
'''Asuka''': ?!\\
'''Asuka''': Do you see what you are doing? What you’ve been doing ever since you woke up? You wrap yourself up in this warm blanket of hate because it makes you feel powerful! It’s the only way you can feel powerful again without the help of others! But it’s only a drug. A quick chemical that hides your troubles! Meanwhile they’re still there GETTING WORSE. So, once again, the great Asuka Langley Sohryu is retreating from her troubles armed with a medicine cabinet of powerful looking narcotics! My, how self-reliant you are!
* ''Fanfic/GhostsOfEvangelion'': After Third Impact Asuka tells Shinji that he gets her angry because he gets everything what she wants although he doesn't want it and doesn't value it:
-->'''Asuka:''' And you didn't even appreciate it! That's what really burns me up! You get everything handed to you, everything that should be mine, and you don't even want it!
* ''Fanfic/{{HERZ}}'': The leader of GEIST gives one to all SEELE members, pointing out that the Children have the Evas, Adam, Lilith and the Spear whereas SEELE has nothing… still they trust their victory because they think The Scrolls Said So.
* In the first chapter of ''Fanfic/NeonGenesisEvangelionGenocide'', Asuka gives Shinji one after coming back home.
-->"Do you want to know what your problem is?" she said, her voice rising shrilly. "You take what you have for granted, and you think it gives you the right to talk down to me. But you've never had to work for what you have, you just get in your Eva and it goes and you are the hero. You get mad at Misato because she wants you to do what you were born to do. Well, Third Child, some of us can't choose what we want to do. Some of us lowly mortals do what we can, all that we can, because we have nothing else while you decide you are too good for the rest of us, and what do we get?"\\
She pressed a hand firmly against her chest.\\
"WHAT DID I GET? I got my head fucked with! And you sat there and watched and did nothing! What, you thought I had it coming, didn't you? You could have helped, couldn't you?" She was screaming now. "So don't tell me you are glad about anything that involves me! Don't give a damn because you want to make yourself feel better! That just makes it worse!"
* ''Fanfic/NobodyDies'': The angel of terror Iruel attempts a BadassBoast at Asuka's expense, only for Asuka for fire it right back at him.
-->'''Iruel:''' I am the Fear of God. I am the Angel of Terror. I will wipe this world clean of your organic sludge and remake it into my own!
-->[[spoiler: '''"Dollie":''' "And without ADAM, how does that work? You said it yourself. Godhood's lost to you.]] So now you're just delusional. You're code breaking down."
* ''Fanfic/TheOneILoveIs'': Done several times by Asuka to HERSELF as a horrified Shinji watches how she –someone whom he admired for her courage and confidence- tears herself apart.
** In chapter 6:
--->'''Asuka''':''"Do you realize how much it hurts?!" she continued, slightly shaking as if she were about to burst into tears. "Do you know how it feels to hold you, at night, knowing that the next day you'll hold her in your arms instead of me?! Do you know how I feel when we're eating together at school and that you look at HER instead of me?! I... I... I was desperate... I knew that... in the long run... I'd lose you. I'm only good at piloting EVA... That's the only thing I can do and I'm not even the best at that anymore. Her... she cooks like a chef... while I barely know how to make instant. She cleans, does the laundry, her apartment always sparkles... here, I expect you to do all those chores and my room is a mess. She's good at school... do you know that she's our class's top student, even though she misses half the classes? I can barely keep up because I can't understand all the kanji... me... a college graduate... how pathetic..."''
* After getting scolded in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12141795/14/Neon-Metathesis-Evangelion Neon Metathesis Evangelion]]'' over getting tossed around by Israfel's self-destruct, Asuka rips Fuyutsuki a new one over him criticizing their victory and NERV's deplorable tactics.
-->'''Asuka''': Would you rather an aesthetically pleasing defeat, ''[[ParentheticalSwearing Sir]]''? Whose stupid idea was it anyway, to have us fight an ''active'' Angel? [[StatingTheSimpleSolution A further N2 mine drop would have it enter its passive, regenerative mode again]], but nooo, some people were to embarrassed to request that from the conventional forces. Never mind how tactically sensible it would have been, but hey, can't "lose face"! Rather send out kids to fight! After all, you decision makers will be safe and cushy in your command center several dozen metres beneath the Earth. And the risks to the pilots, well, that's not worth "losing face", right? Better ''they'' be at ''life and death'' risk than ''you'' being maybe a tad embarrassed. Hah, Japanese nonsense. So InterserviceRivalry is more important than the safety of the city? Yes, surely it is better to let the angel ''come to a city with nearly a million inhabitants'', rather than make a tactically sound request of another agency. Who do you even think you ''are''? [[LetsSeeYouDoBetter If you think you can do piloting better, than why don't]] ''[[LetsSeeYouDoBetter you]]'' [[LetsSeeYouDoBetter do it]], ''goddverdammt noch einaml''?

[[AC:''[[Manga/OnePiece One Piece]]'']]
* In ''Fanfic/MarieDSuesseAndTheMysteryNewPirateAge'', Madelyn gets two from [[spoiler:her lover, Trafalgar Law]], at two separate points
** Chapter 23, when [[spoiler:Law]] confronts Madelyn after learning that she [[spoiler:was responsible for Luffy's execution]] and [[spoiler:freeing his crew from her control]].
-->'''[[spoiler:Trafalgar Law]]''':"You thought I'd be happy with you [[spoiler:stealing my crew, usurping my position and relegating me to the role of trophy consort?]]"
-->'''Madelyn''': "I'm sorry, I wasn't thinking. But [[spoiler:Law]]... I really meant well. I wanted to help you achieve your dream. I just... I..."
-->'''[[spoiler:Trafalgar Law]]''': "—murdered [[spoiler:Straw-Hat Luffy. Your supposed brother]]. Yes I know what you did, Madelyn. You don't understand a man's dream, do you? It's not about winning. It's not even about finding One Piece. It's about the race to the finish line. There's no point in becoming the Pirate King if I win the title by default. And you... you took out my most respected rival in the most underhanded, lamest way imaginable! You disgust me."
-->'''Madelyn''': "[[spoiler:Law]], please don't say that! [[spoiler:Law]]! You're everything to me! I... I... love you."
-->'''[[spoiler:Trafalgar Law]]''': "No you don't. You're just a self-centered, monstrous, bitch who's obsessed with someone you only think you know." I should cut out your heart for what you've done. [[CruelMercy But that would be more mercy than you deserve]].".
** Chapter 31, when Madelyn, [[spoiler:having been revealed as Mar's mother]], says she regrets what she did, especially because [[spoiler:she only intended for the Straw Hat pirates to be delayed]].
-->'''[[spoiler:Trafalgar Law]]''': "''Mistakes''? The world doesn't exist as a testing ground for your mistakes so you could learn how to be a halfway-decent human being, Madelyn! [[spoiler:Straw-Hat Luffy! Bepo! Jean Bart! Penguin... (lists the rest of the Straw Hat and Heart Pirates)]]...they weren't 'mistakes'! Those were real lives, Madelyn. They were people! And because of your actions: ''[[PunctuatedForEmphasis They. Are. All. Dead!]]''"
* ''Fanfic/SecondWind'': Luffy delivers one of these to Kuro in Chapter 6, saying that he can’t even compare to Usopp in terms of willpower…and then proves it by blasting both of them with Conquerer’s Haki. Usopp barely maintains consciousness, but Kuro struggles, and fails to.
* ''Fanfic/ThisBites'': Cross is very much aware of how much damage words can do, and he takes advantage of that very often to great effect.
** The first one was to Smoker, once he got over his fear at the latter's request to know why Cross was stalking him:
-->'''Cross''': I was curious, sir. I wanted to observe something I'd thought was a myth until now.
-->'''Smoker''': Oh yeah? And what would that be?
-->'''Cross''': A decent Marine.
-->'''Smoker''': ''(now furious)'' Would you care to qualify that statement?
-->…
-->'''Cross''': Where do you want me to start?
-->'''Smoker''': Your general opinion of the Marines.
-->'''Cross''': Not a lot to say, really. The Marine Corps is an unscrupulous, morally corrupt military organization that is feared by civilians the world over. Simple as that.
-->'''Smoker''': ''(DeathGlare)'' That's what you think of us?
-->'''Cross''': ''(coolly)'' No…It's a legitimate fact. One that you proved earlier.
-->'''Smoker''': ''(snorts)'' I didn't hurt that girl and you know it.
-->'''Cross''': ''(frigidly)'' You didn't have to. That girl, her father, and ''everyone who saw you'' was scared. Not of you, not of your powers, but of your uniform. Of what you represent. The only difference between you and those pirates you arrested? You're well-funded. You're organized. There's more of you than there are of them. And you're ''always there.'' And if the civilians try to stand up and get rid of you, then the World Government will crush them like ants.
-->'''Smoker''': ''(eyes narrowing)'' This argument is starting to sound familiar.
-->'''Cross''': ''(snorts)'' I'm no Revolutionary, but I'm not an idiot either. I keep up with the maps. Islands disappear, never to be heard from again. The World Nobles are allowed to run roughshod over the rules that their so-called bloodlines established. Hell, I've heard stories of the Marines hunting down and capturing civilians all because they bear brands. Very ''specific'' brands. ''(sardonic laugh)'' The great and powerful Marine Corps: enforcing the laws they don't follow and protecting the citizens from all but themselves.
-->'''Soundbite''': ''(venomously)'' '''Ooh-'''''rah.''
-->''({{Beat}} while Smoker ponders Cross' words)''
-->'''Smoker''': I trust you have proof to back up these claims.
-->'''Cross''': ''(deadpan)'' I can give you three. Just off the top of my head: Captain Axe-Hand Morgan, who ruled over Shell Town like it was his own little fiefdom until a ''pirate'' deposed him, Captain Nezumi of the 16th Branch, whose pockets are ''very'' open from what I've heard, and ''Admiral'' 'Akainu' Sakazuki, who doesn't give two ''shits'' about protecting civilian lives, merely killing all pirates in his path, good and bad alike.
-->'''Smoker''': ''(snorts derisively)'' Good pirates. ''That's'' a myth.
-->'''Cross''': Now there, I can give you two examples. First, I don't know about you, but I'm fairly certain that Whitebeard protecting Fishman Island is a distinctly 'good' thing to do.
-->'''Smoker''': ''(too promptly, as if justifying it to himself too)'' Neither King Neptune nor any noble of the Ryugu Kingdom has asked for support from the Marine Corps, nor has the World Government ordered us to send troops to provide support.
-->'''Cross''': ''(sickeningly sweetly)'' Oh, I get it! So the long and short of it is that the Marines won't do their job and give a flying fuck until they're ordered to, and the World Government won't order you to, I reiterate, ''do your jobs and protect the civilians of a member nation,'' because they couldn't give a crap about pirates and slavers raiding their personal aquarium. How am I doing so far, am I in the ballpark?
-->'''Smoker''': ''(growls quietly)''
-->'''Cross''': ''(snorts)'' You know, I can't see why people call the Warlords 'government dogs'. After all, from what I've seen so far? The Marine Corps is the World Government's ''bitch.''
-->'''Smoker''': ''(quickly and angrily)'' Didn't you say you had two points?
-->'''Cross''': ''(chuckles humorlessly)'' Well, as for the second…''(grins cockily)'' You talked to my captain earlier, and he seemed pretty decent, no?
-->''(Smoker glares menacingly at Cross)''
-->'''Cross''': ''(looking at Smoker with an unimpressed expression)'' Including me and my snail, my crew is precisely ''seven'' members strong. We haven't looted, plundered or pillaged the entire way here and as far as I can tell they haven't ever hurt any civilians, period. All we're doing is flying a Jolly Roger and stocking up before we go to the Grand Line. But hey! ''(holds up his wrists with a mock-defeated sigh)'' None of that matters to you. Doesn't matter to the Marines. Our flag is black, so we ''must'' be evil! So come on! Lock me up! Toss me in Impel Down to be tortured far more cruelly than most pirates could even conceive of. I mean…''(tilts head curiously at Smoker)'' That ''is'' your job, right?
::The end result is that Smoker lets him go, and even gives him a tactical baton, establishing something like respect towards him. It falters when he finds out which crew he belongs to, but the WorthyOpponent status is cemented in the Alabasta arc, and any doubts he had of the accuracy of Cross' speech come to an end at the same time as said arc.
** In the Alabasta arc, when Tashigi and Cross wind up in an EnemyMine against Mr. 3, the Marine maintains her prejudice towards pirates...[[UngratefulBastard after Cross saved her life]]. Twice. When Tashigi insults him for the third time, accusing him of lacking basic human decency due to being a pirate, he comes ''very'' close to snapping.
-->'''Tashigi''': [[TheLastStraw Keep moving, pirate.]]
-->'''Cross''': ''(turns around and grabs Tashigi's collar, speaking frigidly)'' First and foremost, the only reason I'm making jokes in this situation is that I'm not numb, and unless I translate the sensations I'm feeling into excitement or otherwise, they're going to become terror and I'm going to curl up in the fetal position, crying and pissing my pants. If I ''had'' chosen to do that, we'd both be dead in that alleyway. You're welcome for that, by the way.
-->'''Tashigi''': Let go of—!
-->'''Cross''': ''(yanks her closer, bringing them face-to-face) Second,'' knock it off with your high-and-mighty morality ''bullshit''. Three times now, you’ve painted me with the same black brush as anyone else who flies a Jolly Roger; what have I, or any of my crew for that matter, done to deserve that? I accept that most pirates are scum of the seas, it's a fact, but if you'd take ''two seconds'' to look at the Straw Hat Pirates' track record, you'd realize that ''we're not like that''. We have never raped, we have never pillaged, we have done things that are dangerous, destructive and even morally questionable, but ''nothing'' unforgivable. My friends and I are not saints and I'll admit that for some of us, ''decent'' is a goodly stretch, but ''none'' of us are the monsters you make us out to be! ''(shoves her away and steps back)'' But you know what? ''(spreads arms invitingly)'' Go ahead. Go ahead and say whatever the ''hell'' you want about me, about my crew. But before you do, you have to admit to one thing, one simple, ''unequivocal'' fact.
-->'''Tashigi''': And what's that!?
-->'''Cross''': ''(jabs his finger at her accusingly)'' That the flag you follow is no worse than mine. That at its core, the Marine Corps is just as black as you accuse us to be. Worse, even.
-->'''Tashigi''': ''THAT'S A LIE!''
-->'''Cross''': YEAH, IT IS! Because you know what? You're right! The Marine Corps ''is'' white! You’re just understating it, because you see, they take 'white' past the point where it becomes bad. Past the point where it becomes something ''unspeakable.''
-->'''Tashigi''': What the ''hell'' are you talking about?
-->'''Cross''': ''(laughs humorlessly)'' Oh-ho-ho, where to even ''start? (snaps his fingers)'' Oh, I know! Let's start in the North Blue! The once-opulent White City of Flevance!”
-->'''Tashigi''': That was an epidemic! The lives lost were a tragedy, but—!
-->'''Cross''': They were lost in ''vain,'' Get any doctor to actually, legitimately ''examine'' a case of Amber Lead poisoning, and you know what they’ll tell you? It’s ''genetic.'' Passed down from parent to child over years. You could breathe in Amber Lead dust for ''decades'' and the only people who would suffer would be your ''third generation'' of offspring. But the doctors outside of Flevance got the wrong conclusion and were too scared and too ''stupid'' to fact-check, so they deemed it to be a plague. The World Government didn't bother to investigate, didn't bother to ask, didn't bother to even ''try.'' And you know why?” ''(spits)'' [[PunctuatedForEmphasis They. Didn't. Care.]]
-->'''Tashigi''': Even if I believed that, which I don't, how the hell would you even know?!
-->'''Cross''': This isn't about me. But you know what? Fine! Let’s move the aim of our discussion. Somewhere more… familiar. The East Blue, for example! Ever hear of the island of Tequila Wolf?
-->'''Tashigi''': ''(frowns in thought)'' It's...a cordoned off island in the northern part of the East Blue that’s been designated as a working place for the impoverished...
-->'''Cross''': Hm...Working place...that's a funny way to say 'biggest slave camp in the hemisphere.' Oh, yes! ''(nods at Tashigi’s shocked look)'' Slave camp! That’s been running for seven ''hundred'' years, all on the orders of the World Nobles. Why, you might ask? To build a ''bridge.'' Where this bridge leads, why they’re building it...hell if I know! Personally, if I had to guess, one of them decided way back when that they wanted an easier way to get to their summer home on another island and their descendants haven't let anyone ''stop it.'' But hey, then again, I could just be giving those sick fucks too much credit.
-->''(Tashigi stammers incoherently)''
-->'''Cross''': But hey, you might ask how I know about that, too. So, how about I move to another relevant topic, using nothing but public knowledge. Nico Robin: The Devil's Child, wanted at a whopping 79 ''million'' beris, apparently for the crime of destroying six, count 'em, ''six'' Marine battleships...at the tender age of eight. Now...''(chuckles sardonically, shrugging)'' I don't know about you, but personally, I only see two ways something like that could possibly go down: either A, the Marine Corps is a ''lot'' more incompetent than I give it credit for, or B...That story is a steaming pile of ''bull.''
-->'''Tashigi''': And I can explain it with two words: Devil. Fruit.
-->'''Cross''': Mmmyeeeaaaahh...Buuuut no. See, her powers aren’t anywhere near that kind of a capability.
-->'''Tashigi''': And how the hell would you know, huh? I thought that you were keeping to public knowledge!
-->'''Cross''': Well, allow me to mix in some personal experience, because I've ''met'' her! ''(Tashigi looks thunderstruck)'' She's Crocodile's second-in-command, goes by the name of 'Miss All Sunday'. She came onto our ship shortly after we met Vivi. Why she didn’t kill us, I couldn't tell you, but I ''can'' tell you what her powers are. ''(points to his neck)'' The Flower-Flower Fruit. Capable of [[SelfDuplication generating her body parts from just about anywhere in her line of sight]]. I know because she created an arm on my torso and used it to ''choke me.''
-->'''Tashigi''': But...but that doesn't—!
-->'''Cross''': Make any sense? Doesn't match up with the Marines' version of events? Because after all, you only get ''one'' Devil Fruit your entire life, and ''that'' one doesn’t sound like it's capable of levelling six battleships to me. You?
-->'''Tashigi''': I...but...it can't... ''(expression hardens)'' ...Excuse me if I don’t believe you when the linchpin of your argument is your own word. Sure, if this 'Miss All Sunday' is Nico Robin and she does have the Flower-Flower Fruit, I promise you that I'll apologize. Hell, I'll even promise to research those other places you mentioned if you're telling the truth. But you haven't done anything to make me blindly trust you.
-->'''Cross''': Fine by me! ''(spreads his arms invitingly)'' If my words are wasted on you, then that's no skin off my bones! But know this! ''(jabs his finger in her chest)'' If you're going to put yourself behind a flag and support it with every fiber of your being, then you'd better be able to say you know it, inside and out, and ''trust'' every last part of it. I know every member of my crew, and I trust them all ''with my life. (leans in and narrows his eyes accusingly)'' Care to say the same?
:: The speech then comes to an abrupt end when Mr. 3 shows up, but with his defeat commences Tashigi's status as a FriendlyEnemy.
** Then he gives one to [[spoiler:[[PsychoElectro Eneru]]]] in Chapter 30. [[spoiler:It results in him [[BodyHorror getting third degree burns on his arms and legs]], forcing him to keep them [[BandageBoy perpetually bandaged]]]]. But the benefits thereof come in that [[spoiler:Captain T-Bone joins Smoker, Tashigi, and Hina in treason and the White Berets start evacuating Angel Island way ahead of schedule, resulting in no casualties from the island's destruction.]]
** And most recently, we have him giving another downright epic one to [[spoiler:Aokiji]]. Cross didn't want to provoke him at first, knowing that he'd probably kill him if he did, but [[spoiler:Aokiji]] went too far in his own BreakingSpeech, twisting the truth to a degree that was intolerable. The end result of Cross' retaliatory speech is that Aokiji does indeed break...but aside from a presumed seed of doubt in his mind, he walks away unscathed while the Straw Hats are left in complete defeat.

[[AC: ''{{Franchise/Persona}}'']]
* In the ''VideoGame/Persona3'' fanfic "[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/11869546/1/Second-Time-s-The-Charm Second Time's The Charm]]," after Yukari gets home from a date with Ryoji, she responds to Aigis' claim that Ryoji is dangerous by saying "Well, so are you and yet we still keep you around. Goes to show that it doesn't really matter, does it?"

[[AC: ''{{Franchise/Pokemon}}'']]
* Reggie in ''FanFic/{{Pokeumans}}'' delivers one to the MSN Gang, specifically with relation to their battle tactics. This is ''while'' he gives a single-handed beatdown to the three of them.
* [[spoiler: Deoxys]] from FanFic/LatiasJourney delivers one to Mewtwo. It's kind of long, but the recap is that Mewtwo's whole life of pain is caused by his own will to live.
--> Just a bit of it: [[spoiler: "Do you know why you have suffered so much in your life, Mewtwo? Why you were tortured in Giovanni's hands, why you suffered from depression and doubt about your existence, why your very genes betray you by decaying at an abnormal rate? The answer to that is the same as the answer to why you have suffered just like this in all your past lives: because you wanted to live so badly that you took on enough of my essence to doom yourself to a life of despair and never-ending pain. In some timelines you found peace and happiness, in others you did not. In still other timelines, the call of your instincts and the piece of me within you grew to the point where you not only accepted your fate, but chose to bring it to all, making yourself into my vessel, a projection of my will. That is why the other Mewtwo was on the ship, he and some of the others present realized how awful life in general is, even if on the individual level it can be pretty good for some, and resolved to end or control it in any way they saw fit, giving in fully to the piece of me within them. "You chase the fate that befalls you, Mewtwo. Destiny or prophecies, whatever they may be, be damned, YOU, in the very end, are the reason for your own pain."]]
* Bianca and Brock in ''Fanfic/ANewChanceSeries'' both give one to Team Rocket, but for different reasons. Bianca gives one to Jessie, calling her out for calling Ash "twerp" even though [[spoiler: he just risked his life and Pokemon to save Team Rocket's from Rico, and for being a criminal like him in general. But it's also done out of anger for not being able to rescue Larvitar's mother]]
** Brock gives Jessie and James a composed, albeit more cutting one [[spoiler: not only for being crooks, but incompetent ones, having never been able to catch Ash's Pikachu, at still trying to even though he's gotten ''much'' better than them. It's not said out of spite, but as a plea for them to give up being crooks, since he's also trying to make them see how painful their job can be, and he even says [[YouAreBetterThanYouThinkYouAre they are perfectly capable of doing good.]] But he warns them if they keep robbing Pokemon after this, than they truly are irredeemable. A couple of chapters later, and it's clear [[HeelFaceTurn the realization stuck.]]]]
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/3047794/1/May-s-Crush May's Crush]]'' [[ManipulativeBastard Harley]] manages to have Misty turn all of Cerulean City against May by tricking her into believing that May's abusive towards Ash. May eventually calls Misty out for believing Harley, someone she's just met, over Ash and Brock, who she's known far longer, and therefore should be more easily believable:
-->'''Misty:''' Well, maybe I'm not interested in Ash anymore...and maybe I am. I don't know anymore. What I do know is that as one of his best friends, I should keep him from people who intend to harm him. People like you.\\
'''May:''' So are you gonna be protecting Ash by forcing me to leave him? Are you going to find fault in every girl he finds interest in?\\
'''Misty:''' Only if they hurt him!\\
'''May:''' Oh? And how many stories are you going to be told before you believe the accuser? Because all it took was one liar to convince you that your friends are conspiring against you.\\
'''Misty:''' You be quiet! You're only trying to confuse me, like you confused Brock! Ash won't admit it because he's afraid of what people would think about him getting abused by a girl! And Brock doesn't know that this entire thing is going on under his nose!\\
'''May:''' So says Harley, right? And he's definitely a reliable source to your best friends.\\
'''Misty:''' Shut up! Quit trying to confuse me!\\
'''May:''' Why is it confusing? Is it because you want me away from Ash so badly that you can't believe your friends?\\
'''Misty:''' Shut up!\\
'''May:''' You know Ash and Brock probably better than I ever will. And yet, you yourself refuse to believe them when they tell you something. You want to be part of the gang again, and when you see someone else stealing your role, you get jealous of them. Is that it?\\
'''Misty:''' ''(throws a punch at May)'' I hate you, May!\\
'''May:''' ''(catches punch)'' No. You shouldn't hate, Misty. When you hate someone, you can never see anything good about them. You get consumed with their faults that you can't see the beauty they have inside. And you never allow yourself to become their friend. When you hold grudges, and hate, it's you cutting yourself off from everyone else, not them cutting themselves off from you. That's a lesson Ash taught me.
* ''Creator/CoriFalls'''s work has Jessie, James, Meowth, Gary and their friends constantly delivering these to anyone who's wronged them in the slightest. [[RonTheDeathEater Ash]] is usually on the receiving end, but James gives a rather epic one to Misty that drives her to tears and shames her into apologizing for her bad behavior.
* In ''FanFic/SylviaTheSylveon'', the titular character gives one to Dilandau after he sets a forest on fire. He responds by giving one back to her.

[[AC: ''Franchise/PowerRangers'']]
* In ''FanFic/PowerRangersGPX'', Green Ranger Daisuke split from the team along with his sister. That didn't work out too well, and she let him know:
-->'''Hitomi''': Brother, Sean was right! [[TheNeidermeyer You can't lead! Every time you try to lead, you panic and things just get worse!]] Not only that, you're a [[ItsAllAboutMe selfish]] [[{{Jerkass}} jerk]]!
-->'''Daisuke''': Hitomi! What has gotten into you?
-->'''Hitomi''': I've seen what Sean was talking about! I wish I had never followed you!
-->'''Daisuke''': Hitomi, this is crazy talk! What's going on? Listen to me. You're coming with me!
-->'''Hitomi''': [[ShutUpHannibal No, you listen to me!]] I'm tired of you always telling me what to do! I don't care about family loyalty anymore, I want to be like [[ActionGirl Maria]] and be my own, independent woman! For once, I am not going to do what you tell me! We should never have split with the others! We need them!
-->'''Daisuke''': We don't need them! If we need them, then [[UsefulNotes/MisplacedNationalism our dignity as Japanese citizens is gone!]]
-->'''Hitomi''': DON'T BRING [[UsefulNotes/MisplacedNationalism NATIONALISM]] INTO THIS! Nationalism has no place here! The Zordonians are a bigger threat than 'Japanese dignity' or whatever you're talking about!"
-->'''Daisuke''': Hitomi, what are you—
-->'''Hitomi''': I don't want to be part of something if I can't be with my friends! Sean, Kevin and Maria were my friends! And you took that away! I know this is going to sound wrong but… I HATE YOU! YOU'RE A SELFISH, SPOILED, JERK! Your selfishness nearly got us killed, could have killed Sean, Kevin and Maria, and possibly doomed the planet!

[[AC: ''Manga/RanmaOneHalf'']]
* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/3600009/1/Childhood-s-End Childhood's End]]'', Nabiki blasts Ranma and Akane with one of these when one of their many arguments drowns out a financial report she's trying to hear:
-->'''Nabiki''': That ... is ... ''enough''! The two of you are supposed to be eighteen years old, but anyone listening to you would think you were eight instead! It's the same tired, recycled arguments every time; can't you at least come up with something new?! Ranma's going to tell Akane she doesn't know how to act like a girl. Akane's going to tell Ranma that at least she is a girl, and not some sex-changing pervert. Ranma's going to say something about how good the food is and how glad he is that Akane didn't cook tonight. Akane's going to give up on words and smash him over the head with something. If I didn't know any better, I'd swear you were two children on the playground who don't know any other way to show that they like each other. I have ''had'' it! Why don't you two just ''grow up''?!

[[AC: ''Manga/RosarioToVampire'']]
* ''FanFic/RosarioVampireBrightestDarkness'':
** In Act IV chapter 19, while beating up Hitomi, Inner Moka dishes one out:
-->'''Inner Moka''': You have some nerve to call yourself a teacher. All I see is a demented woman, one with no artistic talent of her own. So she has to take all the artists around her as her own pawns. Simply pathetic.
** In Act VI chapter 25, Moka and co. (mostly Moka, but the others put their own opinion in) publicly berate the [=HDA=] for refusing to see that not all monsters are bad even after everything they've done to try and make peace with them:
-->'''Moka''': You arrested us. You took us away and scheduled us for execution just because we were monsters. We didn't want to cause any trouble. We didn't want anyone to get hurt. We only came to try to help, but you wouldn't listen to us. We didn't want to hurt you yesterday, but you gave us no choice. We had to free ourselves [[MiscarriageOfJustice from being wrongfully imprisoned and accused of being enemies of mankind]]. Yes, we ''did'' harm and even kill some of the [=HDA=] when we broke out of your jail. We didn't want to, but we had to. You wouldn't listen to us. You wouldn't even ''try'' to understand. You just blamed us for everything because we were monsters and you were ''scared!'' We wanted peace with your race, and still do. But tell me honestly, did ''you'' want peace with ''us?'' ''Did'' you? Were you even willing to give us a chance, or does us being monsters [[BlackAndWhiteMorality automatically mean we're the devils?]] We told you that we would [[HunterOfHisOwnKind deal with monsters that were out of line]], just as you deal with your own kind who cause trouble in your world, but the moment a monster acts out, you ''all'' jump to the notion of war! We risked out lives to help save you, to save ''all'' of you, and [[UngratefulBastard you]] ''[[UngratefulBastard still]]'' [[UngratefulBastard think we're nothing but horrible monsters]]! We exposed ourselves to you, told you ''everything'' you wanted to know about us. We wanted to live in peace with you! But the ''second'' a rogue monster causes a scene you [[AggressiveCategorism blame]] ''[[AggressiveCategorism all]]'' [[AggressiveCategorism of us]]! You're unbelievable! We put an end to Fairy Tale! We stopped [[EldritchAbomination Alucard]]! We killed those that destroyed your school and city! My friend here even just shot that massive demon out of the sky by means that I can't even begin to fathom! What do we have to do to prove to you that we aren't evil?!\\
'''Render''': You know what? I ''was'' going to say sorry about having to kill some of your comrades the other day. I mean, hey, I didn't want to dice them into pieces. They were just trying to kill me and my smoking hot girlfriend, so of course I wasn't going to take that lying down. But it's obvious that none of you are sorry about the way you've been treating us or are even willing to listen to us. Our friend here just obliterated that demon above for you and you're aiming your guns at her again. The hell kind of manners is that?\\
'''Mizore''': [[HumansAreTheRealMonsters You people are more of monsters than we are.]] You won't even give us a chance just because we're different; [[VanHelsingHateCrimes you think we're all the same]]. I could have used lethal force earlier while trying to help my friends escape the ''real'' evil monsters that were here when your police tried to shoot us. They didn't even ask questions or try to detain us; they tried to kill us on sight. But I didn't kill them. They're alive, and aside from having a few bruises, they'll be just fine.\\
'''Leon''': We stopped the monsters who were running around here causing havoc, but I guess that means nothing to you, does it?\\
'''Akasha''': I put an end to several large demons in your city, and ''this'' is the thanks I get? I see mankind's manners haven't changed in all these years.\\
'''Moka''': The [=HDA=] has been nothing but a barrier in any efforts to forming peace with you people; they treat ''all'' monsters as absolute evils regardless of their nature. I've laid my life on the line for your kind, and this is what I get for it, a gun to my face and accusations of being a plague in your world. I value life, no matter what it may be. Do you? We put a stop to the monster attack in your home. We tried to save as many lives as we could. We've ''begged'' you to listen and allow us the chance to explain what happened, yet you ''still'' point that thing at me. You want to kill me just because I'm a monster? Can there really be no peace between our worlds? If so, [[PleaseKillMeIfItSatisfiesYou then go ahead and shoot]]. You won't get an easier shot than this. Just remember that we're willing to give peace a chance, but this monster in the darkness, the one that has attacked ''both'' our worlds in his quest for total domination... he will ''not'' be so merciful as to give you a similar chance.
** In Act VI chapter 30, when Hothorne asks her how she expects him to just believe her story about Babylon and trust that they're telling the truth, Moka is quick to turn his own words against him, pointing out that he has no room to talk to her about trust considering the [=HDA=]'s VanHelsingHateCrimes mentality:
-->'''Moka''': You're one to speak about trust. How can we even trust ''you'' after how you treated us? We protected you from Alucard, we exposed ourselves willingly and told you everything you wanted to know about us, we've cooperated with your governments and even had three of our own students join your school as an act of peace. ''You're'' the ones that [[AggressiveCategorism throw us all in the same lot when one of us acts out]]; ''you're'' the ones that have trust issues. Humans shot at us yesterday, tried to kill us all without even listening to us or willing to hear reason, yet I don't assume all humans are evil and want to kill us. There was a human girl who risked her life to free us, her name was Sandra and she gave her life helping us. She died because her own kind shot her, killed her like a common criminal all because she wanted to help those she knew were innocent. You treat all of us like evil monsters, like we're all out to destroy humanity and ravage the earth. Well, those are nothing but children's stories, Mr. Tamaka. Not all monsters are the devils. But there ''is'' one that's worse than the devil, and he's targeting both of our worlds for annihilation. So, tell me this right now, is this going to be a free-for-all, or do you want to have allies who can help you against this threat?

[[AC: ''{{Manga/Saki}}'']]
* In ''Fanfic/SakiAfterStory'', [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9008429/1/Saki-After-Story found here]], Teru gets this from Sumire when she and the rest of the Shiraitodai team catch her viciously beating her younger sister, Saki, as well as Nodoka when she comes to help, badly enough to send both to the hospital, after losing the tournament to Saki.
-->'''Sumire''': WHAT THE [[PrecisionFStrike FUCK]] IS WRONG WITH YOU? Do you realize what you’ve just done? [...] And it was your own sister you did this to!
-->'''Teru''': For the last time, [[IHaveNoSon she is not my sister]]! [[ImplausibleDeniability She never was my sister! I never had a sister]]!
-->'''Sumire''': That is utter bullshit! I’ve had enough of your lying! I have obtained proof from your mother and father that Saki ''is'' your sister! And what you just did to her and her friend is absolutely inexcusable!

[[AC: ''Franchise/TheSmurfs'']]
* ''Fanfic/EmpathTheLuckiestSmurf'': Empath gives one to his fellow Smurfs in the novel, finishing it with the following:
-->"YOU SMURFS ARE NOTHING BUT A GROUP OF BACKWARD BLUE-SKINNED SAVAGES...and what's worse, I happen to be born as one of you!"
** Smurfette and Polaris Psyche both give Papa Smurf one in the alternate timeline of Papa Smurf marrying Smurfette after they both witness Papa Smurf slapping Sassette for daring to mention about Empath after he was disowned by Papa Smurf.

[[AC: ''Franchise/SonicTheHedgehog'']]
* In ''FanFic/SonicXDarkChaos'', Maledict gives one to [[spoiler: Jesus Christ]] while the two of them are dueling on the Typhoon's flight deck in Episode 75.
--> '''Maledict''': What would you know of courage and honor, slave? Listen to you and your wretches yelling of courage and honor, courage and honor, courage and honor! Do you even know the meaning of those words? Courage is doing what must be done, no matter the cost! You know nothing of courage. Honor is protecting ''my'' universe from scum like you! You know nothing of honor. You Christians and Muslims and Jews! You rape and pillage and burn, you oppress the weak, you torment the innocent, you keep the universe down with delusions of salvation! You and your Goddess take all they have, but that's not enough for you!
--> ''[[spoiler: Jesus]]'': [[ShutUpHannibal Then you're a slave as much as I am]] - enslaved by your power, blind to the future. Too hateful to learn. Too spiteful to prosper.
** Earlier in the same episode, Shadow also gives one the Maledict in response to the latter's WeCanRuleTogether offer.
--> '''Shadow''': I made a promise to to a human I loved named Maria. I forgot that promise and I nearly wiped out an entire race because of it. You despise humans... and yet a human taught me the most valuable lesson of all; there are still things worth fighting for. Demon or Angel, it doesn't matter. I'm nobody's slave Maledict, especially not yours.

[[AC: ''Franchise/StarTrek'']]
* In the fanfic ''Fanfic/WrittenInTheStars'', Fem!Kirk delivers a truly epic one to the Romulans. The fact that it's a [[ClusterFBomb cluster of F-Bombs]] shows just how pissed off she is.
-->'''Romulan''': Everything Nero did, he did for the glory of the Romulan Empire.
-->'''Kirk''': No. He didn't. He did what he did because he lost his wife and unborn child – and he blamed the wrong people for that loss. In case you didn't know, Nero came from exactly 129 years into the future, which explains his ship and its technology. And if the Vulcans on this world don't enact their revenge, Romulus will be destroyed anyway. Because in exactly 129 years from now, a nearby star – that little bright flickering thing in the sky above your Empire – will go supernova. It'll destroy Romulus and its Empire with it, but in reality you would have destroyed yourselves.
-->'''Romulan''': Explain.
-->'''Kirk''': You would have destroyed yourselves because the only one willing to help you was a half-Human, half-Vulcan Ambassador who was too late to inject the Red Matter into the supernova. It stopped it, sure, but then he was chased through the black hole he created by Nero. But do you want to know why he was the only one willing to help you? Because you lot were a bunch of ''fucking fascist bastards'' who will spend the next century trying to destroy the Federation – the only ones who can ''save'' you! Not just that, but saying things like you just said doesn't make a lot of friends; that you were ''fucking proud'' of Nero's actions for destroying Vulcan and ending ''billions'' of ''lives''! It's no wonder we didn't want to help you when you ''fucking assholes'' needed it! No wait, hold on...you felt you didn't ''need'' help because you believed there was ''nothing fucking wrong'' with that star. You thought it was a lie created by us in order to mask our supposed “dishonourable intentions”. Your inability to comprehend that we would want to ''help'' you, ''fucking blinded'' you all to the fact that the star was dying, and unless you get rid of that ''fucking'' single-mind of yours, you're going to end up like Vulcan sooner or later. Sooner if the Vulcans detonate the Red Matter, or later if the star dies and kills you all. So I suggest you all shut the ''fuck'' up, go and examine those so-called ''fucking'' heroes ''and'' the ''fucking'' star...and think very, very ''fucking hard'' about your actions for the next ''fucking'' century. I wish I could say this with hope and its true meaning; ''live long and prosper''.
** She later gives one to a group of Admirals when she discovers that they were keeping a bunch of colonists under mind control all in the name of a science experiment:
-->'''Kirk''': Starfleet used to stand for something, and I see now that ''you'' need to be reminded of it; we explore, but we also ''protect''. What you were doing to those people was wrong, and you know it. So instead of performing sick and twisted experiments on people, how about trying to ''help'' them?

[[AC: ''WesternAnimation/StevenUniverse'']]
* The BigBad Zoisite delivers this to the Crystal Gems in Chapter 11 of ''Fanfic/MagnaClades''.
-->"Poor, unfortunate souls..." Zoisite spoke suavely to them after his big reveal. "...you have no one to help you but yourselves. Do you really think it matters in the end who I can take down?" He let out an impish chuckle. "Of course not. Because no matter what, you're going to protect those dirty, wretched humans who haven't any brains to distinguish what is pure and sacred and what isn't. A human's life is a tale told by an idiot, full of sound and fury, signifying..."

-->He leaned over to the 'half-breed' boy Steven and whispered, no, almost mouthed with a rather sinister inflection, "...nothing."
* In Chapter 10 of ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10795245/1/Young-and-Beautiful Young and Beautiful]]'', ''[[RoseHairedSweetie Rose Quartz]]'' [[BewareTheNiceOnes of all Gems]] gives one to Zirconia when the latter is [[GreenEyedMonster acting out on her jealousy of Greg]].
-->'''Rose Quartz:''' You know, Zirconia, I understand that you've been very fond of me for the last few millenia or so; but what you just said was so unbelievably offensive that I can't even begin to tell you how much it hurt. How dare you suggest I'd have the nerve to just leave you to die at the hands of an old enemy. [[DudeWheresMyRespect Is that how you expected to repay me after everything I've done for you]], for Pearl, for Amethyst, for everybody? Maybe I was wrong about you...

[[AC: ''WesternAnimation/{{Superjail}}'']]
* Marguerite (AKA Mistress Minor) gives one to Leader Acacia in Chapter 19 of ''Fanfic/AllInTheFamily''.
--> '''Mistress Minor''': Hey! I don't know who you think you are, but if there's one thing I'm sure you could never be, it would be God.
--> '''Warden''': Marguerite... No...
--> '''Mistress Minor''': Dad, butt out. ''(focuses on Leader Acacia)'' You think you're so tough, don't you, Acacia? You think you can just sneer all you like and rule from your throne until your son Fidel is ready, don't you, Acacia? Well, I've got three words for you: [[PunctuatedForEmphasis Go. To. Hell.]] And I'll say them again. Go. To. Hell.
--> '''Mistress Major''': Maggie, darling, I don't think that's a good idea.
--> '''Mistress Minor''': And those threats about reducing me and my family and my friends to limbless, blind, deaf and sewn-up dummies? Guess what? They don't scare me one bit! Ha!
--> '''Warden''': Marguerite, I think that's quite enough.
--> '''Mistress Minor''': Dad, let me handle this. ''(focuses once again on Leader Acacia)'' I'm tired of waiting for this STUPID war to be over. And I'm tired of people like you who insist that the world revolves around them and that they know their destiny when they know nothing! I don't know my destiny but I don't feel the need to act confident that I do. And that's your worst flaw of all: overconfidence. You can't hurt us, like you say you can, anymore than my [[{{Jerkass}} father's father]] [[AbusiveParents has]], or [[SmugSnake Lord Stingray]] [[FalseFriend when he first came to us]], or the man [[AndThatsTerrible who killed Grandma]].

[[AC:''VideoGame/{{Touhou}}'']]
* We have a few of these in the Fanfic/Gensokyo20XX series:
** In 20XXIV, we get one from Mokou directed at Ran for her bitchy behavior:
---> "Am I gonna get hit? Okay, hit me! It won't change the fact that you're a bitch who's started to take her problems out on everyone else. Yeah, you've gone through hell, we all have, and Yukari, also known as Tosca has gone through what you've gone through, over and over and over and over and over and over and over and over, and, yet, she didn't turn into anything like you, BITCH! Now, before you think of sayin' anything, shut the hell up, mmkay. It's not the fact that you don't like to be touched, that of which almost caused you to be a small child through the wall, or the trauma you went through, which had to have been brutal, trust me, I know, it's the fact that you have other underlying problems that you've tried to shove away and would have done so if the box that is the deepest recesses of your being wasn't already full. Yeah, I can understand that you can and have to heal but that doesn't give you a reason be bitchy and damn near negligent. No, your fiancé, who I should note is extremely nice, doesn't want that from you and doesn't even bring it up but Chen wants her mom back and says she wants her to love her again. Not cool, as she's given up on life. Hell, you almost put a small child, Reimu, through a wall because she grabbed onto you, somethin' that she does when she wants to be held. Lemme axe ya' a questions, what the hell is ya' problem? The problem is with you is that you have never at all bothered to to talk about your problems to those who care and when they do show ya' some interests, you are quick to say, "Oh, it's fine." or push them away, much like you're doing now. So lemme axe ya a questions, why the hell is it you're a bitch?!"
** Also from 20XXIV, earlier, we get one from Chen directed at Miko for trying to hid her disability:
--->"'''''YOU CAN SUCK MY ASS!!''''' You have to tell someone that you are going blind and yet you won't, pretending everything's fine, when it isn't. I can't even use my left arm and leg and I go to the potty in a diaper but you don't see me pretending everything is the same and I know it isn't! Tell someone that you are going blind! You told me but why not them? They care about you, too, and yet you're pretending nothing is wrong, making everyone scared. You tell me to be quiet about it but, you know what? Being quiet won't do any good, this is something you have to tell about and you want to be quiet! Hell no! It won't do any good to be quiet because what is in the dark will come to light! Is that what you want, to be quiet and act like everything is fine,while you stagger around in darkness, living in misery and sadness? If you want to be quiet, fine, suck my ass and live in the misery and darkness that will soon be your life, the life you won't let anyone be the light to."
** We also get one from another from Chen during the events of 20XXV directed at Yume Ni for waiting, as well as wanting a then ill Reimu to die and it ''broke'' her:
--->"You're one to talk about having one foot in the grave and, yet, you bear a grudge to the point of madness! If Reimu died, would you be happy then?! I'll let you know, I won't be. You speak of that as if she is unaware, yet, she is. She is fully aware of that and, yet, she does nothing about it because she can't and, to be honest, try as we might, we can't do a thing about it either besides make her final years, months, weeks, days, hours, minutes, and seconds happy, as that is really what can be done, yet, despite that, she enjoys life anyway and that, it seems, cannot be taken from her. Sure, she stabbed you with a pair of scissors but, to be fair, you kicked her in her face and, be noted, she tried to stab with a pair of scissors that one time, you fucking dumbass! And, to be kinda honest, I wish she had strangled you, just to the point where, if you survived, the scars from which would remain forever, serving as a reminder of your foolishness. You speak of Reimu having one foot in the grave, when you were born not too long before a time of madness, the very which we still bleed and heal from, the very which death would have been mercy and most welcomed. We ALL have had one foot in the grave, so you are in no place to talk. Hell, your own mother has attempted suicide more than once, had gone insane during that time, and went through a self-destructive phase, as well as the fact that she's almost died giving birth, Yukari's mind went to shit and she's spent most of her time insane, even contemplating suicide to appease the ghosts, to put an end to the pain, I attempted suicide, and Reimu couldn't even talk coherently and her innocence betrayed her, leaving her with memories she cannot even cope with. Death for her would be both mercy and tragedy and, yet, should she die, her final memories of you would be how horrible you were to her. As she lays sick in that bed, I'm pretty sure she is thinking about how happy you or everyone will be when she's gone because, as far she knows, all she does is cause trouble and doesn't want to anymore. As a matter of fact, her very existence seem to be loathed by pretty much most of the world and you harbor the same animosity, treating her with the same cruelty. What you deal to someone will come back at you a thousand fold and you dealt Reimu pain, something she lacked the comprehension of, thus she dealt it back, with something that terrified you. If she dies of her illness, I will leave and that will be it but I will '''''NEVER''''' forgive you for how you've treated her. May Inari Ōkami have mercy on your soul for the sins you shall spend the remainder of your existence atoning for and suffering through."
** Earlier, we get one from Yukari to Paintbrush Bitch, when the latter called her a whore:
-->"Oh-ho-ho, you have some nerve calling me a whore, BITCH! I've sank to levels that you can never barely manage to even crawl, let alone drag yourself, back from and I live with regrets that still eat and claw away at my very being, so do you seriously think I will take being a called a whore by a lowlife bitchy paintbrush of a kitsune who has no place to talk? HELL NO! I've been called that so many times that, after awhile of that and unbearable suffering, over and over and over, again and again and again, until I ultimately felt broken with little else to live for and wanting no more than to die, "Whore" may as well have been my name! Do NOT call me WHORE!!"
** Earlier, in 20XXV, when the kids go missing, Ren, the resident NiceGuy, tells off Paintbrush Bitch
--->"Pardon me, Miss, not meaning to be rude, but I think you are a total bitch and that your question is rather redundant because I care about them because I love them and they are very much like my own, especially since I've bonded with them, helped take care of them, sacrificed for them, and done almost everything for and with them, I cannot think of something horrible befalling them. They are but babies and that is the reason for the worry as people in this world, the real monsters, have no qualms about doing any of the things you've said. If anything, I do hope they either come back or that we will find them. They may not be your children but they are our children and we love them very much, also, we have lost far too many children and we needn't lose any more. Thank you for listening, fuck off, and shut the hell up."
** From chapter 101, we get this from Reimu to Baka and it shuts him up for awhile:
-->"All you do is complain of your life, yet you never do anything to make it better. If you hate your existence, then end it where it is. If you think ending mine will please you, then do it! Dance, fucker, dance! Do it! After all, you have nothing left to lose from putting an end to a little girl, especially one with nothing left to lose. What's the matter? What upsets you? Is it me or is it yourself? Dance, fucker, my patience is wearing thin! Hah-hah, you are just like all the rest, thinking the world owes you living, yet quick to complain. I don't want to be sick anymore and all I've done is to cause trouble, just a burden, and you complain! If you despise what is your existence, then end it. If you blame me for your misery, then, fine, end it, end it where it is! Do it! You have nothing left to lose from putting an end to a little girl. You complain of how miserable your life is, when no one wants to be someone else's burden or to be sick or different. '''''I'M DYING''''', don't you understand that?! Aren't I dying? Aren't I? Nothing can be done about that and I don't complain. I should be complaining but complaining won't do a thing and neither will it make the sickness go away. You complain and bitch, when those that have the right don't!"
** In ''Life in Gensokyo Village'' we get one from Yukari directed towards Reimu's then MissingMom:
--->"Listen, in some time, you may not care about this anymore so I'm just going to say what I have to say. Listen to me, I've always wanted to raise a family, to bear children of my own, but I '''''CAN'T''''' bear children and knowing I can't is something that has tortured me inside for a long time and it still does, rubbing salt even further in the wounds that already cannot heal. You bitch, I resent you deeply for reminding me of that and wanting the child you brought into this world back after you chose to give to someone else to play mother to and for squandering a gift that my own body denies me. If Reimu rejected you, then I'm sorry but you had it coming and it isn't like you didn't deserve it for being absent from her life from that period. If it weren't in Reimu's best interests for her to go back with you then I would have kept her and she was so happy with me."
* From FanFic/ImperfectMetamorphosis, Yuuka delivers a particularly scathing one to Remilia towards the end of chapter 42.
-->'''Yuuka''': "You're a corpse. A dead little girl, who should have been rotten away to nothing but maggot food hundreds of years ago, consigned to nothing but a skeleton and a stone with a name and two dates, if you were lucky. It is only because some other shambling corpse chose you for a meal that you remain. Do you comprehend, oh foul creature of the night? You're leftovers, a memory of a meal long discarded. So don't you ''dare'' go putting on airs with me, you pathetic, mewling quim! I can only pray that when your sister has been properly broken into and trained, she at least learns a measure of the humility that you are so sorely lacking."
* In ''FanFic/TouhouIbunshu'', Yukari receives several; most interestingly, some come from her closest friends and allies. For reference, this fic's version of ''Perfect Cherry Blossom'' was actually a ''suicide attempt'' on Yukari's part - an attempt that, if successful, would have also killed off all of Gensokyo in a particularly horrible manner. First, she's confronted by Yuyuko, and more or less tries to brush her off. Then Ran actually gets under her skin, prompting her to actually fight her beloved shikigami. Ran keeps hammering Yukari with her DeathSeeker mindset, to which she responds with ever more brutal force. And to cap it off, when she's about to deliver a killing blow, ''Chen'' steps up to the plate and refuses to let Yukari execute Ran. Deprived of her last pawn and driven to the absolute edge, Yukari ''shatters''. Later on, during the ''Imperishable Night'' section, Mokou again reminds her of the abominable acts she committed and mocks her attempts at redemption, comparing them to her own immortality and how she's doomed to go and repeat herself over and over. However, thanks to some hard CharacterDevelopment, Yukari's able to shrug off this last attempt.

[[AC: ''Franchise/{{Transformers}}'']]
* In ''Fanfic/{{Eugenesis}}'', [[spoiler:A time-displaced Optimus Prime gives a speech to a combined army of Autobots and Decepticons, telling them how they ruined Cybertron, and how they deserve to be enslaved by the Quintessons for what they've done, while at the same time delivering a RousingSpeech as well. To his horror, he gets applauded anyway.]]

[[AC: ''Series/TheVampireDiaries'']]
* In the AU TheVampireDiaries story "ReturnToMysticFalls" Vampire Caroline (who was turned not long after the Salvatores) gives one to Logan Fell after [[spoiler: he has killed her descendant Sheriff Forbes]]
--> "You know I bet you probably think that becoming a vampire is the best thing that's ever happened to you. Not only can you be a womanizing prick but you can also kill the girls when you're done with them because you don't really care about them. You know I've killed my share of people and vampires just like you. Have fun in hell."
** In Chapter 14, Jeremy gives one to her after she [[spoiler:kills Vicki]] for [[MurderIsTheBestSolution killing first]] and asking questions and also [[WhatTheHellHero killing someone she swore to protect]]. She however gets him back later in the chapter after he [[spoiler: asks her to turn him]]
--> '''Jeremy''': Why are you only thinking about yourself?
--> '''Caroline''':I'm not even thinking about myself here. I am thinking about you. Have you even thought about how you're going to get blood? Plus you need human blood to turn. The only reason that Vicki was able to turn was because she killed Logan. You're just a kid, Jeremy. Maybe you should try to live your life a little before you try to join the afterlife. You know what, I'm breaking up with you because you have this sense of entitlement right now and you need to grow up.
* TheVampireDiaries fanfic "Yoana" has Katherine's sister [[AscendedExtra Yoana]] give one to Klaus.
-->'''Yoana''': "You hurt people for no reason. You think that the only way that you can get people to listen to you is to push them around. You keep your brothers in boxes because they won't leave you and now you want these hybrids under the assumption that they won't leave you as soon as they turn. You're such a pathetic old man that desperately wants friends without wanting to take any real initiative to make them."
** She later receives one from Lexi after refusing to turn on her humanity back on
--> '''Lexi''': "Maybe I can't, but you're the one who is suffering. You're the one who is too much a wimp to turn it on. You want to be this big badass that doesn't even feel anything. Why don't you ask Klaus why he hasn't turned off his humanity? He might say that he doesn't feel anything, but what about that breakdown when all of his hybrids died? What about all of those times that he's put his siblings in boxes? Just because you can't be hurt by the sun anymore doesn't make you better. All turning into a wolf has left you with is tattered clothing. I may be dead, but I'm nowhere near as pathetic as you. You're afraid to feel things because you don't think that anyone will love you."

[[AC: ''TabletopGame/{{Warhammer 40000}}'']]
* In ''FanFic/TalesOfTheEmperasque'', Bjorn gives to Lorgar Grimnar and Leman Russ a lengthy rant about Space Wolves chapter falling from one of mightiest into a parody of itself, as he has been there to see it all.
-->'''Bjorn''': Then clearly you haven't asked Grimnir how much our traditions have changed for the worse lately. I mean we used to use wolves as mounts maybe, symbols. We were literal wolves when overcome by the rage, and so on. But... lately, it's gotten to be so bad that it's actually a little embarrassing. (...) Can you even START to imagine what it was like, knowing for a fact that for the rest of TIME, I was going to be subjected to greater and greater desecrations of the Chapter, turning more and more into the furries the whole rest of the Adeptus Astartes have been calling us from the beginning; and all I can do about it is stress the parts of the legends that don't have wolves in them? All I can do is pray and pray in the few free minutes I get before they put me back to sleep that MAYBE, just MAYBE, they'll remember I have a lightning claw and a rocket launcher for arms, and put me back to GOOD use, instead of just using me like a ‘Baby's First History Holovid,’ and I'll get to go rip some Thousand Sons in half or something, rather than THIS! Fuck me raw and call me a Salamander, If the Blood Ravens want to use me for what I was BUILT for rather than that, they can paint me hot pink and call me a Pretty Marine!

[[AC: ''WesternAnimation/YoungJustice'']]
* Played straight and then subverted in ''FanFic/WithThisRing'' when Father Matias attempts to exorcise the [[PhysicalGod Ophidian]] out of Paul by giving it a BreakingSpeech aimed at deconstructing Paul's motive for [[FusionDance fusion dancing]] with it.
-->'''Father Matias''': When you were in the false world you wanted to help your friends and your world. To achieve that end you wanted the Ophidian, a creature that is want manifested, to join forces with you.
-->'''Ophidian!Paul''': Yes?
-->'''Father Matias''': You wanted it, even knowing that it would most likely leave you unrecognisable in body and mind, if not soul.
-->'''Ophidian!Paul''': Yes.
-->'''Father Matias''': You wanted it more than you wanted to remain you.
-->'''Ophidian!Paul''' (feeling pleased): Yes.
-->'''Father Matias''': The two of you pursued your aim until the scenario reaches its conclusion, at which point... The whole thing is revealed as an illusion. Your initial justification, the very thing which made you want to do something that you would never do under normal circumstances, was revealed to be a response to a situation which never really existed.
-->'''Ophidian!Paul''' (beginning to FreakOut)
-->'''Father Matias''': That was the real reason for your confusion. You might have accepted having your mind altered as the price of saving your friends, but just letting it have the run of your body? No, you wouldn't do that. Then, when Miss Martian started showing signs of distress-You had something to want again. As long as you want something, the elemental within you has a hold on you. Have you slept since the end of the training scenario? You have the power of a pagan god and you spent the morning making ice cream. Paul, is that gain proportionate to what you gave up? Would you make the decision that you made in the training scenario if all that was at stake was ice cream?
-->'''Ophidian!Paul''': [[ComicallyMissingThePoint He likes the ice cream!]]
** Ophidian!Paul gives one about Martian Manhunter to Black Canary.
-->'''Ophidian!Paul''': Now, we have a question for you. Who is taking over M'gann's telepathy training?
--> '''Black Canary''':J'onn is-.
--> '''Ophidian!Paul''': No. If this debacle has proven anything it is that his abilities as a teacher are sadly deficient. M'gann needs a competent teacher.
--> '''Black Canary''': Do you blame him for what happened to you?
--> '''Ophidian!Paul''': [[BluntYes Yes]]. To Orange Lantern and to our team mates. The Ophidian.. objected less.
--> '''Black Canary''': That seems a little harsh. He was as much in danger as the rest of you.
--> '''Ophidian!Paul''': He failed to assess the strength of M'gann's telepathic abilities in advance of the scenario. He did not investigate the effect of telepathic effects on power rings, despite working with two Green Lanterns for several years. He did not ask Orange Lantern about specific risk factors relating to the orange light. He decided to use a high stress scenario for our first use of that training technique instead of starting with something more basic. And when he entered, he was overwhelmed by our emotional response to the situation. Do Martians not study lucid dreaming? Self hypnosis? Why did he not bring in another telepath to oversee his attempts to liberate us? Why did he not use a psi-baffle or inhibitor collar on M'gann from outside? A catalogue of errors. He may be a highly effective police officer but he has demonstrated himself as an inadequate teacher.
--> '''Black Canary''': That...I.. Some of that may be reasonable-."

[[AC:Unsorted]]
* Played straight and then subverted in ''[[Fanfic/UltimateSleepwalker Ultimate Sleepwalker: The New Dreams]]'', when Psyko has led an army of brainwashed supervillains in a mass invasion and [[NoHoldsBarredBeatdown beaten Sleepwalker to within an inch of his life.]] Sleepwalker, already half-made with guilt over Psyko's creation, completely loses his mind and tries to kill his human host Rick Sheridan. It takes some EpiphanyTherapy from Rick to bring Sleepwalker around, and when Sleepy comes back for round two, Psyko tries the speech again, only for Sleepwalker to throw it right back in his face with a ShutUpHannibal retort of his own.
* SeeItMyWay in FanFic/TheHarmonVerse had the OriginalCharacter, Jack Harmon, unleashes one on Figgins
-->'''Jack''': Here's an idea. Why don't you grow a set and learn how to play the game? You let the Cheerios get away everything under the two suns of Jupiter and what they do isn't even worth the price of admission. You have a chance to have winners in this school at something, anything, and you are too stupid to see it.
* In ''Fanfic/ReturnOfThePrimarchs'', Sanguinus makes one to [[SuperSoldier Astarte]] chapter Angels Penitent, once Angels Resplendent, when he realizes that they've turned into a fanatical nightmare.
-->'''Sanguinus''': This is not purity. This is a Nightmare. You were the exemplars of what we could be. (...) You are not my sons. You are an insult to me and the Emperor. You are animals, and I am putting you down!
* In the ''VisualNovel/KatawaShoujo'' fanfic, ''{{FanFic/Reconciliation}}'', Hanako gets one from [[spoiler:a grief-stricken Lilly, when she tries to offer her comfort after Hisao's funeral]]. While Hanako agrees with the criticism, she also realizes that the speaker did not mean what she said.
-->[[spoiler:'''Lilly''']]: “[[BigShutUp SHUT UP]]! You don’t know what I’m going through! You didn’t just lose the most important person in your life! You haven’t had your entire world shattered without warning or reason! I don’t have the same luxury you have! When things get too tough, you know what you do, Hanako? You just run away!”
* In Part 2 of the fan-made ''Series/ColdCase'' Season 8 premiere "[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9519843/1/The-Company The Company]]", the Victim of the Week, ex-CIA agent Jeff Royce, gives one to his murderer [[spoiler:and former boss at the CIA, Bob Garrison]] right before he's killed [[note]][[spoiler:For context, Garrison had sent Jeff on [[OneLastJob one final mission]] before his retirement to investigate a suspected terrorist he was going to be neighbors with, only for Jeff to discover the man was no terrorist and Garrison really wanted him dead because he had witnessed Garrison waterboarding suspected collaborators during the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan]][[/note]]:
--> '''Jeff''': This was never about national security. This was about saving your own ass. You know, it's funny. If you'd left him alone, he would've taken it to his grave. All he wanted to do was forget everything that happened, start over here. But you just couldn't stand the fact that someone somewhere had something on you, that something was out of your control.
--> '''[[spoiler: Garrison]]''': I've spent nearly thirty years protecting American lives. I don't have to justify myself to you. Now you better decide if some camel jockey's worth it, Jeff, because you've got a lot more to lose than I do.
--> '''Jeff''': You don't scare me. Anything happens to my family, they go missing, have an accident, I've made arrangements to have everything come out.

--> And just for the record, he's more American than ''you'll'' ever be.
--> '''[[spoiler: Garrison]]''': (''raises gun'') ''Where is he!?''
--> '''Jeff''': (''shakes head'') I'm not giving him up to you, and you're never gonna find him. You're not that smart. (''begins walking away'') Now, [[WhyDontYouJustShootHim if you're going to shoot me]], [[TemptingFate then do it already]]. [[KilledMidSentence Otherwise I-]] (''[[spoiler: Garrison]] shoots Jeff'')
* ''Series/TheSuiteLifeOnDeck'' story ''Fanfic/{{Roommates}}'' has Bailey give one to Cody calling him out on his behavior that he displayed in the show after she starts showing interest in Zack. Also keep in mind she is suffering from amnesia.
-->"Well even if everything that you say is true, I can tell that Zack is a good fellow. You, on the other hand have done nothing but make statements to draw attention to your own intelligence and you seem to think that you are the smartest person in the world. You make it seem like I don't have a choice in who I want to date. Well I do, and I choose him.
* ''Webcomic/BeTheSeaDwellerLowblood'''s version of [[Webcomic/{{Homestuck}} Karkat]] gets these all. The. Time. It's implied that if he wasn't the Imperious Grand Advisier, second-in-command of the enormous troll empire, he'd be getting even more. Unfortunately for the deliverers, his bottomless pit of self-loathing and pension for [[FoeYay kissmessitude]] mean that, more often than not, they just end up [[TooKinkyToTorture turning him on]].
* In the fanfic ''Scooby-Doo! and the Forgotten Land'', Scrappy-Doo, OF ALL PEOPLE, gives a scathing one to Mystery Inc. Love him or hate him, you have to admit it's one of his best moments:
--> '''Velma''': Scrappy, I know you're mad at us for a lot of things but you were annoying at a level not permitted on kids shows!"
-->'''Scrappy''': Oh yeah, Velma? I was annoying?! Well, what about YOU? You annoy people with your smartypants facts and know-it-all personality! Who do you think you are? Daria?
-->'''Velma''': WHAT? No I don't, and I don't act like Daria! Well, um...maybe I did act a little like her in 'Mystery Inc'...
-->(''Author's Note: That's true you know'')
--> '''Scrappy''': W'll bottom line, Velma--You, my uncle and those three--
-->'''Fred''': We have names, you know!
-->(This resulted in Scrappy giving him a death glare. That shut Freddy up.)
-->'''Scrappy''': You five will never know what's it like to be unloved! You could get through movie after episode after video game, and the world STILL loves you! YOU GUYS ARE THE ONLY CHARACTERS THE WORLD STILL LOVES BECAUSE '''''YOU JUST DON'T KNOW WHEN ENOUGH IS ENOUGH!!!'''''
* In ''Fanfic/ACertainCrazyChristmasSpecial'', Touma says this against BadSanta:
-->"Let's settle this you imposter," Touma yelled.
-->Santa glared. "What did you just call me?"
-->"You heard me. You may have been assigned the name, you may have been mocked and ridiculed for it but you have done nothing to earn it! You don't bring happiness to good children by giving out presents; you do the complete opposite and steal for your own selfish gains. Face it magician. You are nothing but a crazy old coot hiding behind a facade. You are not Santa and I'm going to shatter the illusion that you have anything to do with this holiday!"
* Chapter 5 of ''[[http://www.fanfiction.net/s/8514012/5 Keena & the Defendants of Constan Magic Academy]]'' has Keena doing this in a DreamSequence to Junko, likely a possible TakeThat and LampshadeHanging on how both anime and manga adaptations of ''LightNovel/DemonKingDaimao'' don't really expand their implied friendship:
-->'''Keena''': [[FalseFriend Junko…you never really tried being friends with me.]] [[IJustWantToHaveFriends I did try,]] [[ContinuityNod but you were too occupied being selfish in trying to either try to befriend Akuto or kill him.]] [[{{Tsundere}} You're kind of a constant enigma]], [[PoorCommunicationKills never understanding the word "misunderstanding"]], always trying to look cool that you're in a notable family. When you and Akuto were on an arranged marriage, you never bothered to invite me, so I had to stay alone on the Acadamy. [[WhatTheHellHero Look how good that turned out!]] [[ContinuityNod Do you also even remember what happened on the beach school? I accidentially caused a sea cucumber to spray all over you]], [[TakeOurWordForIt and despite me trying to tell you "sorry" and trying you just told me "to stay the hell away", which hurted my feelings]]! You're just a quick-to-judge kind of person! You care for yourself, your family, maybe Akuto, but nothing more! You don't care about having friends! At least I was shy, which explains why I struggled, but look at you, you were class representative! You've hurt my feelings twice and God knows how your selfish behavior could've hurted more. I once said you and Akuto were best friends…but maybe I should've shared more… I've changed a bit, and while the previous me wouldn't be annoyed, I am now. I hopefully should never see you again, you shallow-headed, uncaring, bitchy, JACKASS!
* In the ''WesternAnimation/RiseOfTheGuardians'' fic ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/8751000/1/Guardian-of-Light Guardian of Light]]'', the main character, Helen, gives a rather epic one to Pitch, [[spoiler: her biological father]].
-->'''Helen''': Whoa! Who are ''you'' to tell me what to do?
-->'''Pitch''': [[spoiler: I'm your father!]]
-->'''Helen''': Oh, that makes ''perfect'' sense! Yes, [[spoiler: you're my father!]] Who, for the last couple of centuries, has been parading across the planet scaring the pants off little kiddies and trying to plunge the world into darkness! And when you ''finally'' realize that you [[spoiler: have a daughter]] you not only ''kidnap'' me and try and turn me into a ''creature of darkness'', but you also think you have the right to tell me [[spoiler: who I can and can't date! Actually, just who I ''can't'' date!]]
-->'''Pitch''': It is a [[spoiler: parent's job to make sure their child]] does exactly as they say!
-->'''Helen''': ''(punches him)'' What kind of [[spoiler: father]] tries to turn [[spoiler: his own daughter]] into some kind of shadow being? If you really cared about me you would do what was best for ''me'', instead of what's best for yourself. I can't be forced to be someone I don't want to be.
* In the ''Series/{{Glee}}'' story ''A Different Direction'', [[GenderFlip Faith Hudson]] gives one to April Rhodes:
-->Shut up! You are an alcoholic, loser, criminal whore. I'd like to see what Mr. Schue ever saw in you because I don't see a single redeeming quality about you. I think you need to get the fuck out of here before I call the cops and you get labelled as a sex offender for the rest of your life.
** She also gives one to Kurt, mirroring Finn's speech in "Theatricality", although more focused on how Kurt always thinks he's right and didn't even ask for her opinion when decorating their room.
* In ''[[FanFic/YuGiOhTheThousandYearDoor Yu-Gi-Oh! The Thousand Year Door Redux]]'', it gradually becomes clear that the [[BigBad Shadow Queen's]] six children aren't working for her out of any sense of love or loyalty, but mostly out of fear, and that she abuses them horribly. They even try to turn against her in one scene. In the FinalBattle, when Stan finds out that her now-deceased ''first'' six offspring hated her enough to try to ''kill'' her, he ''really'' lets her have it, with the help of the supporting cast, [[spoiler:and it is the biggest factor in her true self FightingFromTheInside afterwards]]:
-->'''Stan:''' What? They… ''Kill you?'' They…
-->'''Shadow Queen:''' I could never prove it… but I faced numerous attempts on my life after I made them governors of the towns of Arcadia, and more than likely, most of them came via their order. Possibly a few of them collaborated on a couple. But I…
-->'''Stan:''' ''That's not the point!'' ''({{Beat}})'' Are you a fan of Myth/GreekMythology, Iris? You may remember how in the creation myth, Cronos overthrew his cruel father, Uranus. But he proved a crueler tyrant, and his own son, Zeus, returned the favor and overthrew him. I used to read Arthurian legends a lot too. Some versions say that Sir Mordred – you know, the traitor – was actually King Arthur’s son, sired on his half-sister Morgan Le Fey, who seduced him in disguise. And those are just the old stories. Browse a bookshelf or DVD section ''anywhere'', and it won’t take you long to find a story where a father and one of his offspring are enemies… [[Franchise/StarWars Luke Skywalker and Darth Vader]], the Wizard and Elphaba in ''Theatre/{{Wicked}}''...
-->'''Aesop:''' Speaking of Darth Vader and the Dark Side, {{Superman}} had an enemy named {{ComicBook/Darkseid}}, and his son hated his guts too
-->'''Raven:''' Anyone here ever see a movie called ''Film/{{Gladiator}}''? Commodus killed his father in that movie to become emperor.
-->'''Kyle:''' [[OverlyLongGag Let’s not even get into]] how often that sort of thing happens in soap operas. I once read that was the case on ''Series/AllMyChildren'' a lot with Dr. Madden.
-->'''Shadow Queen:''' [[ShutUpKirk All right, enough with the fan club!]] Is there a point to this pop culture lesson?
-->'''Stan:''' They only strengthened the point I was eventually going to make, really. Notice what gender the parent was in all of those cases?
--> ''(Dead Silence)''
-->'''Stan:''' It’s almost always a case of the son or daughter turning against the father. Turning against your dad seems common, almost a cliché. Your mother? Almost unheard of. The first case I mentioned, the one with Zeus… Rhea was one of the few Titans who was spared, because she helped her son. Zeus and the other Olympians owed her their lives. Think about it, Iris! Why are stories about dark, sadistic villains who turn against their mothers so rare and stories about ones who threaten a ''crueler'' fate against people who insult their mothers so common? The rare times you come across someone who does commit matricide, he’s thought of as the lowest of low, despised and reviled, even among other evils of the world. Why is this? I’ll tell you why. Human nature. People can’t help but be close to their mothers, you know. It’s easy to see why… It’s hard to make yourself hate the woman who carried you for nine months, fed you when you were a small child, held you close when you woke up from nightmares, and took care of you when you were sick with a cold. Freud said a lot of bizarre things, but he had the right idea when he said that a child is drawn to his mother in a bond that can’t be severed…. But you… To think that ''you’re'' so rotten than you severed the bond completely with ''all six'' of them, so much that they conspired to ''kill'' you? Not a single one of them was loyal? ''([[ActuallyPrettyFunny Chuckles a little.)]]'' You know, I once read somewhere that even Genghis Khan was pretty close to his mom… She was his advisor occasionally, and she raised children who were orphaned by his raids. ''{{Beat}}'' Oh, did I hit a nerve? [[note]]This is not the second time the Queen has been compared to UsefulNotes/GenghisKhan, where Khan was better; a previous chapter stated that he was ''always'' the world's best conqueror, she being second.[[/note]]


Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


--> '''Celestia:''' That very thought proves ''you'' are not worthy of their power.

to:

--> '''Celestia:''' That very thought proves ''you'' are not worthy of their power. You put too much infuses on the ''harmony'' part, while forgetting The Element's ''true'' [[ThePowerOfFriendship power.]]
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None

Added DiffLines:

** In Chapter 2 of ''Ghosts of the Past'', Director Wisdom gives an epic one, capped by a BadassBoast, aimed at the general incompetence of the Ministry after the Death Eater attack on the World Cup:
-->"The Dark Mark is in the sky. The Death Eaters are up to their old tricks. The security of Britain is threatened. All because you stupid bastards didn't do your job at the end of the fucking War! You just let them all slip away, didn't you, with excuses like 'a big Death Eater made me do it and ran away'! And now they're back. Maybe not organised, maybe nothing but drunks out for a bit of fun, but now all the cockroaches are scuttling out of the shadows and that's a problem because you know what? Voldemort's back too! He's back and he's using them as fucking puppets! I am the Director of MI13 and because you lot are incapable of policing yourselves, it is now ''my'' job. If the cockroaches are going to crawl out of the shadows, I'm the one who's going to turn on the lights. I have the authority of the Crown behind me on this, so I assure you, Diggory, that right now I can do whatever the hell I like, and ''god help whoever gets in my way!''"

Added: 609

Changed: 406

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


* In the fanfic ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/7197056/1/Three-Families Three Families]]'', in Chapter 40, we get a great one from [[ItMakesSenseInContext Young!Azula to Old!Azula]] after [[spoiler: the Dai Li obey Long Feng and arrest Azula during the Coup.]]
--> Young!Azula: "This is what all of your scheming and preparation has been leading to, you old hag. All of that time and effort, wasted. I could have told you you'd find some way to muck it up. Your entire life is one big failure after another."
--> Old!Azula: "You don't know ''anything'' about me!"
--> Young!Azula: "I know more than you think. I know [[spoiler:that you turned me into your personal ball of hate]] against people who you see as your enemies. And you know what? I don't think they are."
--> Old!Azula: "Then you're a traitor as well as a coward!"
--> Young!Azula: "Oh, will you listen to yourself? You called yourself a traitor. If only you could hear yourself."
--> Old!Azula: "This is... a ''minor setback!'' I ''will'' find a way to rule this city!"
--> Young!Azula: "No you won't. [[{{Irony}} You've managed to fail in every way possible.]] I'm not the traitor to my homeland; you are! I'm not the screw up my father cast out; YOU ARE! This is all your fault! If you hadn't come along, none of this would have happened!"

to:

* In the fanfic ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/7197056/1/Three-Families Three Families]]'', in Chapter 40, we get a great one from [[ItMakesSenseInContext Young!Azula to Old!Azula]] after [[spoiler: the Dai Li obey Long Feng and arrest Azula during the Coup.]]
Coup, with Long Feng unintentionally informing her [[IronicEcho that she was "never even a player."]]]]
--> Young!Azula: '''Young!Azula''': "This is what all of your scheming and preparation has been leading to, you old hag. All of that time and effort, wasted. I could have told you you'd find some way to muck it up. Your entire life is one big failure after another."
--> Old!Azula: '''Old!Azula''': "You don't know ''anything'' about me!"
--> Young!Azula: '''Young!Azula''': "I know more than you think. I know [[spoiler:that [[spoiler:that[[GrandTheftMe you turned me into your personal ball of hate]] hate]]]] against people who you see as your enemies. And you know what? I don't think they are."
--> Old!Azula: '''Old!Azula''': "Then you're a traitor as well as a coward!"
--> Young!Azula: '''Young!Azula''': "Oh, will you listen to yourself? You called yourself a traitor. If only you could hear yourself."
--> Old!Azula: '''Old!Azula''': "This is... a ''minor setback!'' I ''will'' find a way to rule this city!"
--> Young!Azula: '''Young!Azula''': "No you won't. [[{{Irony}} You've managed to fail in every way possible.]] I'm not the traitor to my homeland; you are! I'm not the screw up my father cast out; YOU ARE! This is all your fault! [[NiceJobFixingItVillain If you hadn't come along, none of this would have happened!"
happened!]]"
** Earlier in the story, Azula (who Zhao believes to be a seer due to the Old!Azula possessing knowledge of the future due to her being a PeggySue) also delivers one to Admiral Zhao, informing him of how he wound up in canon.
--> '''Azula:''' "Would you like to know ''your'' future, Zhao? How you die? You die from [[WhatAnIdiot stupidity]], and [[{{Pride}} arrogance]], and avarice. [[NiceJobFixingItVillain You die because you take a victory and turn it into a defeat.]] You break the [[MakingASplash Tribesmen]], beat down their defenses, [[DidYouJustPunchOutCthulhu and hold their god hostage in your hand]]. And then you screw it all up, killing it, [[DoNotTauntCthulhu and invoking the Avatar's understandable wrath]]. You die because you can't accept anything less then... Zhao the ''Invincible.'' There's irony in that title."
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


** There's a layer of irony here in that, while Chloe absolutely deserves this speech by now, the Akuma of the chapter is ''not'' a result of her usual [[KickTheDog dog-kicking]], so much as the victim's misguided sympathy for her.
* The fic ''Satisfaction Brought it Back'' has a scene where Marinette is approached by Adrien's former boss Marcel Dubois, the chairman of his father's business, who asks her to persuade him to come back to work because he can't control the board without his support. When Marinette makes it clear that she has no interest in seeing Adrien go back to a job he hated and doesn't need, Dubois reveals that he can make things difficult for her boutique by threatening her potential retailers, and already has.

to:

** There's a layer of irony here in that, while Chloe absolutely deserves this speech by now, the Akuma of the chapter is ''not'' a result of her usual [[KickTheDog dog-kicking]], so much as the victim's misguided sympathy ''sympathy'' for her.
* The fic ''Satisfaction Brought it Back'' has a scene where Marinette is approached by Adrien's former boss Marcel Dubois, the chairman of his father's business, who asks her to persuade him to come back to work because he can't control the board without his support. When Marinette makes it clear that she has no interest in seeing Adrien go back to a job he hated and doesn't need, Dubois reveals that he can make things difficult for her boutique by threatening her suppliers and potential retailers, and already has.



-->'''Marinette''': -you decide to go behind Adrien’s back, blackmail his friends, and attempt to emotionally manipulate him into returning to a job he hates, again, working for the fashion industry’s biggest ''dick''. But the real ''clincher'' is that you thought I would go along with this psychopathic scheme which leads me to believe that not only are you-”

to:

-->'''Marinette''': -you decide to go behind Adrien’s back, blackmail his friends, and attempt to emotionally manipulate him into returning to a job he hates, again, working for the fashion industry’s biggest ''dick''. But the real ''clincher'' ''clencher'' is that you thought I would go along with this psychopathic scheme which leads me to believe that not only are you-”you-



* ''Fanfic/BackToUs'' has one delivered by all of the heroes directed at a hate group calling themselves the Anti-Akuma Taskforce, created by Chat Noir's newly ruthless attitude towards akumatized victims, which he had since renounced before rejoining Ladybug. After the group march on the scene of a recent attack and declare Chat a traitor to the cause and Ladybug a hypocrite and a KarmaHoudini for the death of Hawk Moth seven years earlier:

to:

* ''Fanfic/BackToUs'' has one delivered by all of the heroes directed at a hate group calling themselves the Anti-Akuma Taskforce, created by Chat Noir's newly ruthless attitude towards akumatized victims, which he had since renounced before rejoining Ladybug. After the group march on the scene of a recent attack and declare Chat a traitor to the cause and Ladybug a hypocrite and a KarmaHoudini for the death of Hawk Moth seven years earlier:earlier, Ladybug steps forward and gives their leader a DeathGlare:
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


(beat)

to:

(beat)--> ''(beat)''
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
Redundant.


** [[TheSociopath Max]] [[ManipulativeBastard Cash]], the other member of the BigBadEnsemble, gets one of his own after finale pushing his [[TheDragon body guard and right hand mare]] [[DarkActionGirl Charisma]] too far, along side a NoHoldsBarredBeatdown courtesy of the latter.

to:

** [[TheSociopath Max]] [[ManipulativeBastard Max Cash]], the other member of the BigBadEnsemble, gets one of his own after finale pushing his [[TheDragon body guard and right hand mare]] [[DarkActionGirl mare Charisma]] too far, along side a NoHoldsBarredBeatdown courtesy of the latter.



* In ''Fools and Drunks'', [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/256756/20/fools-and-drunks/chapter-20-the-doom-that-came-to-sunney-towne Ruby recounts the events following her death,]] [[spoiler: and what happened when Princess Luna realised Sunny Town killed her.]]

to:

* In ''Fools and Drunks'', [[http://www.''[[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/256756/20/fools-and-drunks/chapter-20-the-doom-that-came-to-sunney-towne net/story/256756/fools-and-drunks Fools and Drunks]]'', Ruby recounts the events following her death,]] death, [[spoiler: and what happened when Princess Luna realised Sunny Town killed her.]]



-->'''Luna:''' "Ruby... She must have suspected something was wrong when she came home from the City last week. She was ever intelligent... curious... She would have asked questions. Searched for answers. And found them... She was ever good at finding things... I saw her Mark on her poor burned body, 'twas as I expected, a Finding Mark. She would have made such a good Finder... a Pony of worth... worth more than your whole damned little huddle of huts... ye destroy the best... And, no doubt she felt a duty to tell ''me.'' I was her patron, her Princess, her friend. She was Loyal to me. She knew I hated brigands... 'twas a sentiment we shared ... how it must have hurt her to find that her own family had taken to brigandage their own selves... she had such high ideals... such a beautiful heart... But she was also Loyal to ye. To her family, her brother, her father. She ''loved'' ye, one and all. How it must have hurt her to have to choose between loyalty to me and to ye, to her Princess and to her own kith and kin. She would have known how much it would have hurt ye had she informed on ye -- ''nothing'' [[http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheReasonYouSuckSpeech hurts as much as to be betrayed by one's own kin.]] What did she choose in the end? It matters not, not any more, for ye curs ''assumed'' she would choose me, for I had greater gifts to bestow, because it is ''what any of ye would have done.''"



to:

-->'''Luna:''' "Ruby... She must have suspected something was wrong when she came home from the City last week. She was ever intelligent... curious... She would have asked questions. Searched for answers. And found them... She was ever good at finding things... I saw her Mark on her poor burned body, 'twas as I expected, a Finding Mark. She would have made such a good Finder... a Pony of worth... worth more than your whole damned little huddle of huts... ye destroy the best... And, no doubt she felt a duty to tell ''me.'' I was her patron, her Princess, her friend. She was Loyal to me. She knew I hated brigands... 'twas a sentiment we shared ... how it must have hurt her to find that her own family had taken to brigandage their own selves... she had such high ideals... such a beautiful heart... But she was also Loyal to ye. To her family, her brother, her father. She ''loved'' ye, one and all. How it must have hurt her to have to choose between loyalty to me and to ye, to her Princess and to her own kith and kin. She would have known how much it would have hurt ye had she informed on ye -- ''nothing'' [[http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheReasonYouSuckSpeech hurts as much as to be betrayed by one's own kin.]] kin. What did she choose in the end? It matters not, not any more, for ye curs ''assumed'' she would choose me, for I had greater gifts to bestow, because it is ''what any of ye would have done.''"


''"

Added: 2534

Changed: 576

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None




to:

\n* In ''Fools and Drunks'', [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/256756/20/fools-and-drunks/chapter-20-the-doom-that-came-to-sunney-towne Ruby recounts the events following her death,]] [[spoiler: and what happened when Princess Luna realised Sunny Town killed her.]]
-->'''Luna:''' "I have seen my friend, thine own dead daughter. For one dead of the Mark-Pox, she was most curious unmarred, save for two ''hoof-blows to the head.'' There may have been more to see, and I might have seen it, were it not for thine odd decision to bake her, as if she were some horrid ''pastry.''"
-->'''Three Leaf:''' "The Pox..."
-->'''Luna:''' "''There was no Pox!'' Dost thou mistake me for some especial-simple foal? The Pox leaves ''many'' Marks, not one. The Pox does not ''bash in a filly's head!'' Were the Pox in truth abroad in Sunney Towne, would ye all be ''feasting together,'' the better to assure its spread? Where are the medical preparations? The quarantines? Dost thou mean to convince me that ''thou'rt'' the most numb-skulled Healer in the whole equine history of ''medicine?!!'' Nay. Were she so stupid, not a one of ye would now survive, given that I know one plague after the other hath ravaged this town. Aye! I do know all about Sunney Towne. Before ye slew her, Ruby did discourse to me at ''length.'' I do know ''all'' the secrets of your village."
-->'''Luna:''' "Who amongst you saw her success as a threat to thine own? Who envied her? Who slew her? And, of course -- who saw her slain? Ye ... ye ''all'' did? She was done to death right before ye, and ye did naught to stop it? Or to punish the slayer? What ... what ''are'' ye? What ''monsters?''"
-->'''Luna:''' "Ruby... She must have suspected something was wrong when she came home from the City last week. She was ever intelligent... curious... She would have asked questions. Searched for answers. And found them... She was ever good at finding things... I saw her Mark on her poor burned body, 'twas as I expected, a Finding Mark. She would have made such a good Finder... a Pony of worth... worth more than your whole damned little huddle of huts... ye destroy the best... And, no doubt she felt a duty to tell ''me.'' I was her patron, her Princess, her friend. She was Loyal to me. She knew I hated brigands... 'twas a sentiment we shared ... how it must have hurt her to find that her own family had taken to brigandage their own selves... she had such high ideals... such a beautiful heart... But she was also Loyal to ye. To her family, her brother, her father. She ''loved'' ye, one and all. How it must have hurt her to have to choose between loyalty to me and to ye, to her Princess and to her own kith and kin. She would have known how much it would have hurt ye had she informed on ye -- ''nothing'' [[http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheReasonYouSuckSpeech hurts as much as to be betrayed by one's own kin.]] What did she choose in the end? It matters not, not any more, for ye curs ''assumed'' she would choose me, for I had greater gifts to bestow, because it is ''what any of ye would have done.''"


Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


** In ''A Family Thing'', Maddie [[spoiler: finds out that Vlad tried to clone Danny, and blows up at him, and then delivered one to Vlad on how he doesn't love, just ''wants'', and that's why he is became a pariah, and why can never be happy, nor she could ever fall in love with him.]]

to:

** In ''A Family Thing'', Maddie [[spoiler: finds out that Vlad tried to clone Danny, and blows up at him, and then delivered delivers one of these to Vlad on how he doesn't love, just ''wants'', and that's why he is became a pariah, and why he can never be happy, nor she could she ever fall in love with him.]]
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


* From ImperfectMetamorphosis, Yuuka delivers a particularly scathing one to Remilia towards the end of chapter 42.

to:

* From ImperfectMetamorphosis, FanFic/ImperfectMetamorphosis, Yuuka delivers a particularly scathing one to Remilia towards the end of chapter 42.

Added: 1320

Changed: 292

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None



to:

* In ''FanFic/TheVerySecretDiary'', Tom Riddle doles these out like candy to Ginny [[BreakThemByTalking in order to destroy her]]. Ginny herself doles out a particularly biting one to him. Its all the more remarkable considering her mind has been enthralled to Tom's sick whims by this point.
--> '''Ginny''': Did you live in an orphanage?
--> '''Tom''': How…
--> '''Ginny''': It was the picture. The one you did not mean to show me, months ago. That room with all the beds. It was not Hogwarts. And it was not a house. You said that you were an only child. I remember. You also said that you studied at home, but now I know that was a lie. I think that you did not have a home. And then I remembered that your father did not die until 1946. Which means he was alive while you were in an orphanage. So he must have left you. [[ArmorPiercingQuestion Why did he leave you]]? (beat). [[ArmorPiercingQuestion What happened to your mother]]? Was it a terrible place?
--> '''Tom''': Oh, are we are back to Tom? And now comes a surge of pity… yes, I feel it. God, how insipid you are. How predictable. How full of drama and tepid romantic conclusions. It was just a place like your sorry little Burrow, overrun with children. No different.
--> '''Ginny''': You say that you can feel my lies. Well, you are in me so much now that I can feel yours too. And I do not feel sorry for you at all. I have been thinking. Harry is an orphan, and he is not horrible. And Prissy has everything she wants, and she is still nasty. So I do not know how much it counts. I cannot work out what is wrong with you.
(beat)
--> '''Tom''': Get.Out

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
whoops. forgot something.


-->'''Scrappy''': You five will never know what's it like to be unloved! You could get through movie after episode after video game, and the world STILL loves you! YOU GUYS ARE THE ONLY CHARACTERS THE WORLD STILL LOVES BECAUSE *YOU JUST DON'T KNOW WHEN ENOUGH IS ENOUGH!!!*

to:

-->'''Scrappy''': You five will never know what's it like to be unloved! You could get through movie after episode after video game, and the world STILL loves you! YOU GUYS ARE THE ONLY CHARACTERS THE WORLD STILL LOVES BECAUSE *YOU '''''YOU JUST DON'T KNOW WHEN ENOUGH IS ENOUGH!!!*ENOUGH!!!'''''
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
fixed some structuring.


--> *Velma*: Scrappy, I know you're mad at us for a lot of things but you were annoying at a level not permitted on kids shows!"
-->*Scrappy*: Oh yeah, Velma? I was annoying?! Well, what about YOU? You annoy people with your smartypants facts and know-it-all personality! Who do you think you are? Daria?
-->*Velma*: WHAT? No I don't, and I don't act like Daria! Well, um...maybe I did act a little like her in 'Mystery Inc'...
-->* Author's Note: That's true you know*
--> *Scrappy*: W'll bottom line, Velma--You, my uncle and those three--
-->*Fred*: We have names, you know!

to:

--> *Velma*: '''Velma''': Scrappy, I know you're mad at us for a lot of things but you were annoying at a level not permitted on kids shows!"
-->*Scrappy*: -->'''Scrappy''': Oh yeah, Velma? I was annoying?! Well, what about YOU? You annoy people with your smartypants facts and know-it-all personality! Who do you think you are? Daria?
-->*Velma*: -->'''Velma''': WHAT? No I don't, and I don't act like Daria! Well, um...maybe I did act a little like her in 'Mystery Inc'...
-->* Author's -->(''Author's Note: That's true you know*
know'')
--> *Scrappy*: '''Scrappy''': W'll bottom line, Velma--You, my uncle and those three--
-->*Fred*: -->'''Fred''': We have names, you know!



-->*Scrappy*: You five will never know what's it like to be unloved! You could get through movie after episode after video game, and the world STILL loves you! YOU GUYS ARE THE ONLY CHARACTERS THE WORLD STILL LOVES BECAUSE *YOU JUST DON'T KNOW WHEN ENOUGH IS ENOUGH!!!*

to:

-->*Scrappy*: -->'''Scrappy''': You five will never know what's it like to be unloved! You could get through movie after episode after video game, and the world STILL loves you! YOU GUYS ARE THE ONLY CHARACTERS THE WORLD STILL LOVES BECAUSE *YOU JUST DON'T KNOW WHEN ENOUGH IS ENOUGH!!!*

Changed: 95

Removed: 134

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


[[TheReasonYouSuckSpeech/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicNonCanon My Little Pony Friendship Is Magic Fan Fics]] now have their own page.



--> Charisma: if you wanted someone to kill you so bad, you could have gotten '''literally! anyone''' who's spent more than five minutes with you!
*** Disturbingly enough, even after she breaks his shoulder, he just laughs it off.

to:

--> Charisma: if you wanted someone to kill you so bad, you could have gotten '''literally! anyone''' literally! ''anyone who's spent more than five minutes with you!
*** Disturbingly enough, even after she breaks his shoulder, he just laughs it off.
you''!!!

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None

Added DiffLines:

[[AC: ''WesternAnimation/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagic]]
* In the 8th part of the fanfic called "[[http://masterofnintendo.deviantart.com/gallery/33545613?offset=24/ Heart of Azazel]]", Celestia gives a small one to her husband Dr. Bitch Spasms after Azazel returns:
--> Celestia: I'm breaking up with you. I issue a divorce. Know why? Because you are just awful! I'm sick of watching you treat patients in a horrible manner, doing your chores, wearing this horrific dress, the list goes on. I'm tired of being called a plaything...ESPECIALLY BY A MORON LIKE YOU!!!!!
* In the oneshot fanfiction, ''[[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/35530/Adored/ Adored]]'', years after the failed invasion of Canterlot, Queen Chrysalis has grown indolent and inept in running her kingdom. However, she grows concerned when she no longer senses the love and adoration of her subjects. She goes to Princesses Celestia and Luna for council when her own advisors prove unhelpful. Their conversation, naturally, turns heated quickly and the majority of this section of the story turns into a whole reason you suck speech from both princesses. First is Celestia, who sums her up as an cruel, unfeeling and empty husk of a creature unable to even comprehend love, made so by [[spoiler:the abuse at the hooves of her cruel father, King Thorax the Terrible]]. However, Luna, whilst shorter, certainly delivers a more cutting speech after [[spoiler:Chrysalis attacks Celestia, enraging Luna, who then proceeds to fight and beat the crap out of the Changeling queen]].
-->'''Princess Luna''': I'm immortal, do you understand that? I have done horrible things in my lifetime, your highness, and even Celestia has done things she has regretted. And I will have to live with all them forever. But you...you get to die. That's the worst part. You have tormented my kingdom and used and abused your own subjects to the point you're driving them from your lands. And soon you'll have a child, bully all the love and compassion out of her like your father did to you, and then you'll die, knowing everything will continue when you're gone. You'll be buried and be nothing more than a portrait in the palace, but at least you won't have to pay for all you've done. Well, you know what, Chrysalis? I wish you ''could'' go on living '''''forever,''''' as the unloved, unfeeling, empty monster you are in the living nightmare you and your forefathers have made on this planet! ''I hope you live forever, you bitch.''
* In [[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9293088/1/My-Tall-Human-Hatred-is-Science My Tall Human: Hatred is Science]], Gilda meets again with Rainbow Dash, only to find her injured. Gilda tries to get from her who did that to her, but Dash is still hostile toward Gilda because of her behaviour at the party...until Gilda fires back.
-->'''RD''': I thought i was a '[[IronicEcho Flip-Flop]]' to you!
-->'''Gilda''': Right. And guess what? I'm not a Flip-Flop like you.
-->'''RD''': Oh this is good to hear after what you did to my friends behind my back!
-->'''Gilda''': Perhaps, Element of Loyalty My Ass, now that you have new friends you don't need your old friends anymore, but you have been my only true friend, not just somehuman i used to know, and being still pissed at you for throwing me away like a worn-out rag without a second thought doesn't change that, to me it doesn't change the fact that we have been friends for years, even if perhaps you forgot that...you say i only care about being 'cool'? Big fucking talking from Miss '20% cooler', [[ArmorPiercingQuestion do you instruct your new friends as well about how to cheer for you during competitions?]] And guess what, you're wrong! I care and worry about you, and since you have been beaten like that i have good reasons to do so...So Rainbow Dash, spare me the bullshit and tell me who's that motherfucking, cock-sucking son of a bitch who signed his own death warrant!
* In [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/971/the-blueblood-conspiracy The Blueblood Conspiracy]], Rarity [[SanitySlippage goes crazy]] after being asked to help hook up Prince Blueblood and the Great and Powerful Trixie, and becomes obsessed with getting revenge on Blueblood for both his behavior at the Grand Galloping Gala in the episode "The Best Night Ever" and for trying to ruin her reputation in the prequel fic "Blueblood Returns". She crashes the wedding disguised as "the Phantom Mare" and tries to force Blueblood to apologize for both events. While Blueblood is [[CharacterDevelopment quick to apologize for plotting against Rarity]], he refuses to apologize for his behavior at the Gala, shooting back that ''Rarity'' [[WhatTheHellHero should be ashamed]] and accusing her of being just another shallow suitor who only saw Blueblood as an idealized PrinceCharming and trophy husband and wasn't interested at all in the person behind his royal facade.
-->'''Blueblood''':"Nearly all my life, I have been the dashing prince. The dream of noblemares everywhere. The most eligible bachelor in all Equestria. A prince that ''[[IronicEcho Miss Rarity]]'' had attempted to claim for her own. And, like all the other mares, she had forgotten one thing. A vital, very important, thing. [[ArmorPiercingQuestion Do you know what that thing was]]?"
-->'''Phantom Mare/Rarity (now scared out of her mind because of Blueblood's previous [[TranquilFury Tranquil Fury]])''': "Why, surely it must have been what a foal he was?"
-->'''Blueblood''': "''SHE DID NOT KNOW ME!'' And neither did she care! To her, I was just a silly idea! A fantasy! A prince intended to whisk her away to a land of fairy tales; to make her a princess. [[ArmorPiercingQuestion But, I ask you]]: how? How could that have ever been anything but a loveless relationship between a [[GoldDigger selfish, self-centered witch]] and her hapless [[MealTicket trophy husband]]?"
* [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/31860/scootaloos-chaotic-family Scootaloo's Chaotic Family]] takes the cake for Blueblood sucks speeches. It helps that the speech is given by Discord himself, who is well and truly disgusted with the prince.
-->'''Discord:''' [[PunctuatedForEmphasis You. Are. Scum.]] Garbage. Filth. Flea-ridden manure. The only thing you’ll ever be 'top' of is a Trash. Heap.
-->'''Blueblood:''' I am a prince –
-->'''Discord:''' You are nothing but an ITCH on Celestia’s DOUBLE-WIDE FLANK!!! And the only reason she hasn’t taken the half a second she’d need from her schedule to SCRATCH YOU is because the impropriety would last longer THAN THE ITCH ITSELF!!! Try to understand me, you incredible dolt. I’ve just given you a quarter of my power. Not all of it; that never ends well. But it’s still enough to rival Princess Celestia. Be a hero. Be a villain. Be SOMETHING!! Make a mark, any mark, on Equestria. Sow chaos, sow order, sow anything. You’re a prince; you have looks, wealth, connections, an improbably well-built body for a pony who lazes as much as you do, a special talent for narcissism, the spirit of the sun for a godmother grandmother, and now you have more raw magical power then any unicorn has ever had. You have so much potential. AND YOU’RE SQUANDERING IT IN FRONT OF A MIRROR!!! You have twenty four hours to make a mark on Equestria. That’s twenty three more hours than any other pony would need, so I’m sure a ‘prince’ like yourself can handle it.
* In ''[[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/22463/1/Round-Two/ Round Two]]'', Princess Celestia confronts [[GodSaveUsFromTheQueen Queen Chrysalis]] in her hive, to get Chrysalis' terms of surrender. When Chrysalis tries to give a BreakingSpeech, Celestia [[KirkSummation responds with one of these]]:
---> '''Princess Celestia''': Well, I am a bit older than you, I think, so let me educate you on some simple truths. You think that control equals power. True power is something far more wonderful. You were defeated by [[EvilCannotComprehendGood something that you don’t--and never will--understand:]] love. You feed upon it, but you don’t feel it, do you? That’s why you don’t understand how you were driven from MY home. The pure love that Shining Armor and Cadence shared was something so alien to you that even your own vampiric power couldn’t handle it. It was love that defeated you, Chrysalis.
** She gives a second one after [[spoiler:leaving Chrysalis battered and broken at her hooves after Chrysalis decided to fight her.]]
--> '''Celestia''': You beat me because Shining Armor’s love is that pure. That true. And you can never have that. I saw your eyes when our first battle began. You thought you were going to lose. You knew my power then, and you understand that power now. All of these subjects, and none of them care for you at all. You rule out of fear, Chrysalis. I rule out of love. I would never let my subjects come to harm. They love me, and the very least I can do is hope to love them half as much in return.
--> '''Chrysalis''': You won’t get out of here alive. Do you really think my minions won’t take you down? How can you think that they won’t stop you?
--> '''Celestia''': The real question is: how do you think that they will? [[ImpliedDeathThreat Pray you don’t see me again, Chrysalis.]] (Leaves as the drones give her a very wide berth out of fear)
* In [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/194310/the-umbra-king The Umbra King,]] Rarity gives one to Sombra after rejecting [[WeCanRuleTogether his offer.]] [[spoiler: He ends up agreeing with her, and dies saving everyone.]]
-->'''Rarity:''' “Sombra… You’re a ''coward.''”
-->'''Sombra:''' “What was that?” [he hissed, taking several steps closer.]
-->'''Rarity:''' “I said: ''you’re a coward.'' You’re ''afraid''. You’re afraid of trying to protect something… and failing. That’s why you leaned on the dark magic of the Nightmare Gem... ''That’s'' why you didn’t come to protect me or Sweetie Belle when we needed you most. ''That’s'' why you lost your cutie mark…You’re ''afraid.''”
-->'''Sombra:''' "Watch your mouth," [he barked, taking another step closer. Anymore and he would be able to push her right off the edge...]
-->'''Sombra:''' "If you truly wanted to save your sister you would take my offer. You know I can remove you both from this situation."
-->'''Rarity:''' "I have a duty to my sister, but I also have a duty to all of Ponyville! I'm... I'm one of the ruling ponies... I'm the element of generosity... and I would give up ''anything'' for my friends... Even my life." [Rarity half-smiled.]
-->'''Rarity:''' "I won't give up on my destiny just because I'm afraid I'll fail. ''Unlike you''."
* ''Fanfic/TheConversionBureauTheOtherSideOfTheSpectrum'':
** Princess Celestia gives one to her EvilCounterpart, [[GodSaveUsFromTheQueen Queen Celestia]] after being shown what she [[AssimilationPlot was]] [[MindRape doing]] [[WouldBeRudeToSayGenocide to the humans]].
-->'''Queen Celestia:''' ""There can be no peace, no compromise, no accord between Us and Them. You have seen his memories, [[HumansAreTheRealMonsters how they poisoned their world, incited violence and murder, turned our own ponies against us]]!"
-->'''Princess Celestia:''' "[[ShutUpHannibal And you have done just the same]], [[{{Hypocrite}} or even worse!]] You have corrupted your Equestria, tainted the souls of precious ponies with cruelty and malice, and drawn two realities into a war of endless death and atrocity! Harmony, true harmony, transcends species and worlds – it is the finding of common ground despite differences, [[ThePowerOfFriendship the nurturing of love between all]]! You would create a desolation and name it Peace! I will not allow some Tyrant rule with an iron hoof. [[BadassBoast I will not allow an entire species to die quietly and fade into the darkness. I will not stand to see the rape of innocence and innocents alike, of the peaceful being forced to take up bloody arms, and the grotesque being violated in mind, body and soul! Equestria, all of Equus, will rise against you! We will fight. We will turn this darkness away, and come to the rescue of all you have subjugated, Pony and Human, Earthborn and Equestrian alike. We will cast you down, and cast you out! In Harmony’s name, I swear it."]]
** Celestia and [[spoiler:Discord]] both give one to each other. In particular, the latter pulls a ShutUpKirk and accuses Celestia of having coddled the ponies too much and turning Equestria into a [[MedievalStasis stagnant]] SugarBowl. [[spoiler: His trips through TheMultiverse do force him to rethink this view, and he even does apologize to her for it]].
** TCB!Trixie gives a couple to newfoal Focus Ray.
-->'''Trixie:''' "No sentient being lives free of fears, hopes, dreams and doubts, not without some serious brainwashing or sheer self-delusion. You, with your sanctimonious serenity, are just a golem programmed to not question its masters, hardcoded to get a positive emotional kick every time you obey unthinkingly. True ponies, true individuals, are free to question their lives, free to fear, free to doubt, and free to find their own purpose."
-->'''Trixie: (while impersonating Lyra Heartstrings)''' "WE ARE NOTHING ALIKE! YOU SPEAK AS IF YOU'VE BEEN A PONY ALL YOUR LIFE! YOU ARE JUST ONE BROKEN SOUL AMONG THE MILLIONS THAT WERE CONVERTED! THE GRIFFONS ARE MORE KIN TO ME THAN YOU ARE!"
** Celestia was already incredibly stressed out, but when Blueblood pushes her too far, she gives him a long overdue verbal beatdown for being such an embarrassment to the royal family, before declaring him cut off from his inheritance.
** From the Asia Side-Story, a PER agent tries to give one to Porter in the first chapter, calling him a broken man and a tool of a corrupt government; Porter just [[ShutUpHannibal argues back]] that he at least isn't [[TheQuisling selling out his own kind]] to and [[LesCollaborateurs collaborating]] with a bunch of xenocidal invaders. Porter himself also delivers one to an HLF member in the chapter "A Melody of Flames and Frost", stating that he and his friends have actually done important stuff for the war effort (evacuate and help civilians, fight the TCB!Equestrians and newfoals) and don't throw untrained children into the meat grinder, whereas the HLF have only hurt, destroyed and killed everything in their path.
** In the PER chapter of ''Case Files'', TCB!Cheerilee gave such a massive one to PER agent Mikhailovitch that he broke down, told her what she needed to know, and apologized for what he did.
** Angus Reid delivered one to his HLF group over how they never did anything of real worth for the war effort or [[NotHelpingYourCase disprove the people's descriptions of them]] as [[RightWingMilitiaFanatic "madmen destroying civilization"]] before declaring he's [[DefectorFromDecadence leaving for the PHL]] in a quote in the third chapter of ''Calm Before the Storm''.
-->'''Angus:''' "[[BigShutUp Shut your fucking face, old man!]] We haven't been worth shit for years! How goddamn delusional do you have to be to think the public actually like us?! The PHL have evacuated civilians. The PHL [[{{BFG}} can use 5.56 rifles]] while we have to use these stupid fucking .50 Beowulf rounds! The PHL saved Boston! The PHL have [[SuperweaponSurprise secret superweapons]] when all we have are homebrewed cannons and pipe guns! The PHL help power America, and we've probably used something from them! What in the fuck are we compared to that?! They're calling us terrorists and murderers, rapists and torturers, bandits that... [[NotMakingThisUpDisclaimer I swear to God I'm not kidding]], bandits that are ''destroying'' civilization! Crazy, right? [[NotHelpingYourCase EXCEPT DAMN NEAR NONE OF YOU HAVE DONE ANYTHING TO PROVE THEM WRONG!]] I'm not asking any of you to have sex with the merry-go-round toys, but at least the PHL is doing ''something''. We're all yammer and no hammer now, the war's passed us by! We're a laughingstock, and if the PHL wins the war, we're not gonna be heroes. We'll be the guys that everyone laughs at. We're not heroic partisans like in Poland, or anything of the sort, we're just [[RightWingMilitiaFanatic a bunch of assholes with guns pointed at everything that isn't us]], because fuck you, it's the apocalypse, we've got ours! We're outlaws! We're... you! MacPherson! Is this what you signed up for? Stealing from people that don't have anything left to steal? And you, Clancy?! Killing people that I'm convinced just wanted a better life because their home is a despotic shithole?! Morhaim, did you sign up to oversee gang-rapes and eat people?! Anyone in this HLF brigade that wants to do something good... Follow me, we're going to the PHL! If [[AxCrazy Viktor]] [[BloodKnight Kraber]] can quit and do the right thing, we can outdo that bastard!"
** There's also Thaddeus Crowe's scathing debunking of the Russian Space Program's calls to start a HomeworldEvacuation space program during wartime, and Fiddlesticks' [[YouCantGoHomeAgain denunciation of her home]].
* Princess Celestia gives a short yet brutal one to her former student Breaking Dawn in [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/89379/vengeance-of-dawn Vengeance of Dawn.]] This is especially hard for her to experience as she loves Celestia just as much as Twilight does, which motivated her to do all of her horrible deeds in the first place trying to get back into her teacher's good graces.
-->'''Celestia:''' You are condemned entirely for faults your own, Dawn. As a student you were vain, lazy, disrespectful to your professors and disdainful of your fellow students. And now, as a grown mare, you have grown vicious and cruel. What you did to Cadance[[note]]spiked her drink with an amnesia poison that has no known cure[[/note]], whatever your intentions to reverse it, whatever your motives, your actions these past weeks have been absolutely unforgivable. You have disappointed me in ways I never believed possible, Dawn. As much as I regret my failure to better help the filly that you were, the mare that filly has grown up to become disgusts me.
** Despite this, Dawn ''still'' doesn't get it. It takes the ''Element of Magic itself'' telling her she sucks for her to finally get it.
* Chapter 4 of ''[[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/231101/the-fall-of-night The Fall of Night]]'' has Luna call Celestia out on her habit of passing responsibility off to somepony else whenever Equestria is in danger:
-->'''Celestia''': You worry too much. This is a good learning experience for them. After all, facing challenges is how a pony grows! This is just what [[spoiler:Trixie]] needs. Once she overcomes this, she'll be one step closer to alicornhood. Or, if she fails, she'll be dead. That is also acceptable.
-->'''Luna''': Reforming Discord was a challenge. Defeating the combined armies of all the undead is not a challenge; it is suicide. This isn't a test, sister. The survival of everypony is hanging on this. We have to take this seriously and do something! If we do nothing then ''ponies will die''.
-->'''Celestia''': I am doing something! I've given [[spoiler:Trixie]] her first job as Element of Magic, and I'm going to watch her fail. Doesn't that sound fun? Then when Equestria has burned to the ground it will be her fault, and I can laugh in her face.
-->'''Luna''': Enough! You're not my sister anymore; you're just some monster. The loving and gentle pony I once knew a thousand years ago has been lost to darkness. She would ''never'' have been this cruel. She actually cared about the lives of her subjects.
-->'''Celestia''': Come now, Luna. I really do care about all the little ponies. It's just that I care about some of them more than others.
-->'''Luna''': Do you? I wonder. When Sombra threatened to return to the Crystal Empire and enslave everypony, you turned that life-threatening situation into a test for your star pupil. You knew of the Crystal Heart and its importance, but you did not bother to tell Twilight about it. Twilight could have kept Sombra at bay with the Elements of Harmony, but you did not offer to give them to her. Instead of doing everything in your power to save those poor crystal ponies, you treated the whole thing as some sort of alicorn exam! Did it never occur to you what might happen if Twilight failed? You wouldn't even let me go and help her! Twilight could have ''died''. All those ponies could have been enslaved again. How many times did you put Twilight's life in danger for your stupid tests?
-->'''Celestia''': It worked, didn't it? Everything turned out fine. I'm sure everything will work out this time as well.
-->'''Luna''': You are a horrible, horrible pony. You care ''nothing'' for the safety of those entrusted to your care- but ''I do''. If you won't defend this nation then I will. Come with me, pony who was once pink; we have a country to save.
-->'''Celestia''': Don't you dare leave. I won't allow it!
-->'''Luna''': (''laughs scornfully'') As if you had the power to stop me. When was the last time you actually helped anypony? All you ever do is delegate your problems to someone else.
* After the guards' unprofessional handling during [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/147403/applebloom-transform-and-roll-out Applebloom: Transform and Roll Out]], Shining tears into the Commander.
-->'''Shining''': So what, Commander? You just assumed that we were dealing with a changeling when they didn’t immediately agree to the spell? You just assumed that they were brainwashed and would just try and dissuade you by saying she wasn’t a changeling over and over again? You didn’t even give them a chance to explain that maybe there may be other circumstances to take into account? You didn’t give them a chance to share information that may have been vital to their safety and yours? We give them a chance to explain so that the exceptions can tell us what’s going on and we can judge the situation and react accordingly! Just because you had to cast the spell doesn’t mean you should just barge into places and start casting spells on ponies without giving them a chance to talk! There’s holding to the letter of the law and holding to the spirit of it, Commander! Our job is not just to keep ponies safe, but to make sure they feel safe, Commander. Ponies need to feel safe and comfortable around us so that they can come to us with their problems and we can work to help them! How can we expect ponies to feel safe and comfortable around us when we aren’t letting them get a word in edgewise? What kind of picture does it send when we start barging into schoolhouses, casting spells willy-nilly, and then carting off schoolfillies and teachers to the Canterlot dungeons because we’re apparently too lazy to handle it in house?! How are we supposed to protect them when that obviously sends the message that we are more dangerous than the criminals and the monsters?! How are we supposed to protect ponies when the skittish, hysterical actions of our privates clearly show ponies that we’re a bunch of incompetent, cowardly rookies that can’t handle a sick manticore cub?!
* In [[http://www.fimfiction.net/story/297800/a-mothers-love A Mother's Love]] Apple Bloom delivers an absolutely scathing speech to Spoiled Rich for all the abuse she has inflicted on her daughter.
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' Mrs Rich. There's something I've been curious about. What does your cutie mark mean?
-->'''Spoiled Rich:''' W-what?
-->I... What relevance does ''that'' have?!
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' Well, you may not know this, but me and the other Crusaders aren't exactly 'talentless'. Aside from me having a big heart, Sweetie Belle's singing ability and Scootaloo's being able to ride as fast as lightning, our shared true destiny is, as you can see in the colour of our manes on the shields, to help other ponies find their calling in life, based on their cutie marks. A very important job, I'm sure you agree. We did it for Troubleshoes in Appleloosa a while ago, and we helped your daughter discover that she could harness her leadership ability without becoming... Well, like ''you.'' Now, my friends aren't here so I can't be ''entirely'' accurate with my reading, but I just got to thinking... Do you need my help?
-->'''Spoiled Rich:''' N-no of course not! W-why would I ever--
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' So, what does the ring on your flank represent then? Are you good at making jewellery?
-->'''Spoiled Rich:''' Never! If I want something, my husband just buys it for me!
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' Selling jewellery?
-->'''Spoiled Rich:''' Me? ''Get a job?'' Huh! The day that happens will be the day I jump over the moon!
-->'''Apple Bloom:''' So, what does it mean, then?
-->If I may, I have a theory I'd like to run by you. It's up to you whether you take it at face value or not, and of course I could be completely wrong. But, I'm going to tell you it anyway.
-->The ring on your flank, shows your aptitude for marrying well. And you did. Look at you, hitched to the most successful businesspony in Ponyville! One who loves his daughter dearly, contrary to what you say. One willing to journey around the world, earning extra bits to keep his ''selfish and ungrateful wife'' happy! One who tolerates her many childish tantrums and outbursts, because he has unlimited patience! His only fault is not putting his hoof down when he sees how much you mistreat and abuse your beautiful daughter, out of some wrongheaded sense of keeping his family together, because Diamond Tiara needs a mother! Well, let me say, after what I've witnessed today, forget about Applejack, ''Queen Chrysalis'' would make for a better parent than you! At least she ''knows'' what love is. It's a term that you ''clearly'' don't, and probably ''never'' will, understand!
-->If you ''ignored'' your sole talent, and left your husband to try and make it in Canterlot with your daughter by yourself, do you ''really'' think you'd survive? That other ponies wouldn't turn against you, once they saw you for what you truly are? An abusive, lying, manipulative, nasty piece of work? ''No, they wouldn't.'' And I promise that soon, Diamond wouldn't think much of you, either. You might be able to win her favour for a while with your non-stop threats and deceit, but I've already opened her eyes to other possibilities. Soon, she'll see you as the beast you clearly are, and you'll be all alone! And, guess what? You'll have no pony to blame but your own ''rotten self!'' If I've learned one thing from you, it's that it isn't just cutie marks that tell us about the pony they belong to, the name can reveal a lot too! Spoiled by name, Spoiled by nature. ''That's you!''
** Twilight later gives Spoiled one herself.
-->'''Twilight:''' I'll tell you who I am, seeing as how you seem a little confused...
-->I'm the Princess Of Friendship. That ''isn't'' a boast. It's a title given to me by Celestia herself. My job is to look for the good in everyone, and encourage them to befriend each other, no matter their background, species or creed. But I must say Spoiled, you represent one of the toughest challenges I've faced so far. Nothing you've said or done since we've met has showed me you have any intention of changing your ways, in fact you seem to be getting worse with every passing minute. But, you know what? I won't give up on you. I never give up on anypony. Even if sometimes, I'm sorely tempted. I'll tell you what I told Starlight Glimmer as she ran into those caves. I hope your time alone gives you a chance to think about your life, and where you want it to go. Because as of right now, it's only heading in one direction. Downhill.
* In ''FanFic/FaithAndDoubt'', the fallen 6th Element, an abstract known as Doubt, turns Twilight into an alicorn. Luna, who realizes Doubt is the same voice that she heard when she was Nightmare Moon, calls him out and declares him a liar and a monster. With utter calmness Doubt rips her apart.
--> '''Doubt''': I gave you the power to rival your sister. I whispered in your ear about how she treated you as like a foal and did not let you take a larger part in governing Equestria; that is something you agreed with and something you still think now. [Cuts off Luna's retort] Do not deny it. I can read your thoughts as easily. I know that to be true... just as I know that Fluttershy here fears that I will hurt all of you. I assure you, little one, I could not hurt you if I wanted to. Nothing would bring me greater joy than to aid each and every one of you little ponies. But Nightmare Moon... everything comes back to that, doesn't it Luna? Everything you are now and everything you will ever be is tied to that horrible day when you took the mantle of the Mare in the Moon. Long you and your sister have convinced yourselves and your subjects that you were not in control... that some dark boogeyman had taken you over and twisted you into a weapon of evil and the real Luna was trapped inside. And you have now decided to cast me in that role. That... is a lie.
--> '''Luna''': No... it was you. It was all you! I was good before you...
--> '''Doubt''': Now who is the liar? All I gave you was the power. My words were a reflection of your own thoughts, nothing more. I can influence your mind as much as a foal can stop the rain from falling. Everything that happened was your fault, Luna; every dark word, every bitter thought was your own. The hatred for your sister came not from me. Nightmare Moon wasn't a separate entity or some corruption; it was merely a name you used to deflect blame. Your own feelings of self worth drove you to attack your sister and try and destroy all of Equestria. It was then that I removed my protection from you and allowed the dear traitor you call sister to banish you.
--> '''Luna''': That... that isn't true, I... I would never.
--> '''Doubt''': But you did, Luna. You did. Darkness is not evil… it is those that wield it that make it so. The sun can give life on a farm... or kill in the desert.
** Really, this is Doubt's entire schtick.
* ''FanFic/ThePowersOfHarmony'': During their WizardDuel, Trixie tries to invoke SympathyForTheDevil and justify herself by telling Twilight that ponies of noble birth (like her) have looked down on her for her entire life. Twilight isn't impressed.
-->"So a few ponies making fun of you... gives you the right to be mean and nasty... to everypony else?! That's quite possibly the stupidest thing... I've ever heard. I never wanted special treatment... I wanted to be left alone with my studies... and my friends. You've no right to judge me... any more than anypony else... has the right to judge you! Maybe... instead of projecting your problems onto others... you should practice what you preach!"
* ''Fluttershy'' delivers a stunning one in ''FanFic/SophisticationAndBetrayal'', before throwing Cashmere outside onto the streets.
-->'''Fluttershy''': I have sat here and listened to you belittle my friends, insult their business, and doubt their resolve. And for what?! So you can get some sick thrill from it?! You want to know what Rarity's accomplished? I'll tell you. [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E21DragonQuest She faced down a dragon]]. [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E2ElementsOfHarmony She attacked a manticore]]. [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E2ElementsOfHarmony She banished an evil goddess]] and [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E2TheReturnOfHarmonyPart2 defeated the very embodiment of chaos and disharmony]]. She saved the life of a complete stranger. [[RescueRomance She committed herself to him because she cared about him]]. She risked life and limb, time and again, not because she had to, but because she wanted to! [[TrueCompanions Because she has people and ponies who care about her, and she cares about them]]! She has done more in a few years than you will ever accomplish in your entire, selfish life! You are nothing compared to her!
* ''[[Fanfic/EakinsHardReset A Stitch in Time]]'' has this exchange between Twilight and her jerkass of a blind date Algae Bloom, in reference to Algae's earlier remark about how her pet store job mostly consists of cleaning "slimy plants" out of the tanks. Twilight decides she's had enough after coming back from the bathroom and finding another drink already waiting for her.
-->'''Twilight''': Cyanobacteria.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': What? Is that some kind of nerd code word?
-->'''Twilight''': What you scoop out of the fish tanks. They aren’t plants, they’re cyanobacteria. You know, pond scum.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': Oh. So what? What’s the difference?
-->'''Twilight''': Proper classification is important, and those are two completely different things. Just because you don’t appreciate them doesn’t mean they aren’t good and important things. They provide something like twenty or thirty percent of Equestria’s oxygen, and they’re essential to the nitrogen cycle too. None of us would even exist without them.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': Well to me they’re just squicky, worthless ooze.
-->'''Twilight''': They survive almost anywhere, you know. From salty ocean water to rocky desert soil. You can try to kill them over and over again but they just always seem to bounce back. I just wanted you to know so that if some other mare in the future thinks it’s clever to tell you that you’re pond scum because you’ve treated her the way you’re treating me, it’s not as much of an insult as you think. If anything, [[InsultToRocks it’s an insult to the cyanobacteria]]. Frankly, you aren’t worth cyanobacteria’s attention.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': It's a good thing you're a hot piece of flank, because I don't know how anypony could put up with how weird you are if you weren't. Seriously, you should just shut up and have a few more drinks.
-->'''Twilight''': Yes, I'm weird. I say and do crazy things sometimes. Things nopony understands, not even me. But some ponies, not horrible little stupid ones like you, mind, some ponies try. They don't know me, but they want to and they see that all those weird things are actually pretty wonderful. They look past how messed up I am. I thought I had to push one of them away because she doesn't see what I'm really like, but I was wrong.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': Where are you going now?
-->'''Twilight''': To get her back. Oh, and by the way? It's not as if it ever would have been fine, exactly, but you picked the worst possible time to try to get me liquored up so you could take me to bed. [[BerserkButton I happen to just have adopted a zero tolerance policy for mares who try to warp others' minds for their own pleasure]], and if I ever hear from anypony that you've been getting fillies drunk and taking advantage of them they will never find your body.
-->'''Algae Bloom''': Wow, I didn't realize you were going to turn into such a psycho bitch over a drink.
-->'''Twilight''': Don't worry, it takes more than that to bring out my worst. A lot more. You don't even meet the detection threshold to register as something bad happening to me. If you ever do, you'll know. Briefly.
* In "Fanfic/CircusDays", [[TheOneGuy Spike]] rips one on the Mane Six for abandoning him YET AGAIN at the circus, recounting the times he's been absent in most episodes.
-->'''Spike''': YOU LIE! NONE OF YOU CARE ABOUT ME AT ALL AND JUST USE ME FOR LABOR! [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E16SonicRainboom WHO WAS FORCED TO STAY HOME FROM THE CLOUDSDALE FLYING COMPETITION WHILE HAVING TO CLEAN UP THE ENTIRE LIBRARY FROM A MESS A CERTAIN UNICORN MADE?!]] WHO ALWAYS CLEANS UP EVERY PONY'S MESS!? IT'S ME! [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E25PartyOfOne WHO WAS LEFT OUT OF GUMMY'S BIRTHDAY PARTY!?]] [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E26TheBestNightEver WHO WAS LEFT ABANDONED AT THE GRAND GALLOPING GALA AND WOUND UP AT PONY JOE'S!?]] [[Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E11WinterWrapUp WHO NEARLY DROWNED AND FROZE TO DEATH AT THE END OF WINTER WRAP UP WHILE SOME CERTAIN PONIES WERE LAUGHING AT ME!?]] WHO IS ALWAYS CLEANING UP MESSES FROM ALL NIGHT STUDYING!? WHO WAS LEFT BEHIND TO TAKE A BOOK HOME WHEN I REALLY WANTED TO BE WITH YOU ALL!? ME! ME! ME! ME! ME! NOW I'VE BEEN TOLD I WAS FORGOTTEN BY ALL OF YOU! I'VE HAD ENOUGH! IF THIS IS HOW I WILL BE TREATED THEN IT'S ''OVER! I DON'T WANT TO BE FRIENDS WITH ANY OF YOU!''
* At the end of ''Fanfic/WhatHaveYouDone'', the Mane 5 (sans Twilight) get this from [[spoiler:their own Elements of Harmony]], stating that [[WhatTheHellHero how they treated Twilight]] [[spoiler:means they are no longer worthy as bearers]]. Unfortunately(?), only the part [[spoiler:from Loyalty to Rainbow Dash]] is given in full, though the sequel may rectify that.
* ''FanFic/DrawnWithTheNight'': When Celestia learns that Luna continued to invade Klein's mind and drive him mad, after Celestia promised that she and Equestria would leave him alone, she rips into her about violating her trust, continuing to assault someone she wronged in an area she can remain hidden and where he can't protect himself, and for doing it all in her name. By the end, Luna is left a quivering, crying, mess.
--> '''Celestia''':"My dear sister, it must have been terrible, wondering what I'd do when I found out you'd lied to me. I do wonder, what else have you lied to me about? How much of my trust have you betrayed?"
--> '''Luna''': "Nothing, Celestia."
--> '''Celestia''': "But is that true, or just another lie? We did a man a terrible injustice. And when we hemmed in on all sides he who had offered us no threat, he prostrated himself before us and asked simply to be let alone. No threat to expose us, no cry for revenge, just the succor of time and distance to let him heal among his new friends and family. A boon we granted, I granted, and thought you had too. Was not his abject humiliation and acknowledged helplessness before us sufficient for you? Now, how many of your decisions do I have to review to see if you've kept your word to our subjects?"
--> '''Luna''' : "Please Celestia."
-->'''Celestia''':"No, your Highness, our ponies come first. I love my sister. I had hoped she would understand my disapproval and seek to correct her mistake. But if the Lunar Diarch cannot keep her word, then all we have done is suspect. Our ponies have to trust us, or we cannot help them."
-->'''Luna''': "He's dangerous!"
-->'''Celestia''':"To whom? A maker of toys and a family man? To your image that you can do no wrong? To some desire to revenge yourself on one who wounded me? If revenge was to be extracted, it was my right and not yours! How DARE you attack an innocent in my name! You think I am so weak that I cannot defend myself and my own good name? Then what of your courage? Striking where he cannot hope to strike back, and keeping the excuse of 'I was doing it for Celestia' to deflect any blame! If he is such a threat, have the decency to face him yourself and offer a swift death. To drag it out over weeks and months is sadism, not security. Have the decency to let his family see the blood on your hooves and not make them think his growing madness is their failing. And you dare complain when someone turns the tables on you. Discord did nothing you have not already done. Be glad he withheld his hand further. Or perhaps he was crueler than I surmise. He left you alone with naught but yourself. A more conniving cellmate I could not imagine. Even an alien who stank of death and terror could not be as foul. In that cell, I had no fear of a knife in the belly in the dead of the night. Be cautious my sister, else she will slip a blade between your ribs and claim it was for my greater glory."
** Towards the end of "Drawn With The Night," Klein basically tells the princess (using a black belt in PolitenessJudo) that he doesn't like them, he doesn't want them around, and that he will ''never'' take any aid from them without looking for "The hidden hook," further stating that their refusal to leave him alone and inability to comprehend that he doesn't care that they're sorry have driven him to try and tell them that to their faces, ''just'' so he can have some peace and quiet.
* ''FanFic/{{Misunderstandings}}'': Twilight lays an epic one to [[spoiler: Silver Star]], and by extension the other nobles involved in the conspiracy.
--> [[spoiler: '''Silver Star''']]: Your ascension was a mistake. We trust Princess Celestia with the very underpinnings of our world, but how she could select some... some bumpkin like you to become royalty is inconceivable! You know nothing of how politics works in this city, nothing of its deepest traditions and culture, and you dismiss this Parliament and the nobility as no more important than a common street-sweeper! It would have been better if you'd gone back to that speck of dirt called Ponyville, and somepony with some notion of what this nation needs had been given that power instead. You're not fit to rule.\\
'''Twilight''': Is that what you believe, [[spoiler: Mister Star]]? That I'm unfit to rule because I don't understand traditions or politics, because I don't have or value the 'noble bloodlines' you cherish so completely?\\
[[spoiler: '''Silver Star''']]:I... I, well, that is to say, perhaps not myself, but there are a number of other nobles-\\
'''Twilight''': Well. In that case, let's take note of what resulted from the plan that you and certain other nobles--who no doubt represent the 'cream of the crop' in your mind--formulated. You enlisted the aid of [[spoiler: a complete psychopath, a wanted fugitive]], whom you allowed to spread harmful rumors about an innocent creature. You and your cabal of nobles maneuvered to politically isolate Peter Collins, to persecute Sveti Windwhisper--even [[spoiler: [[BadBoss conspired to frame one of your own]], Prince Blueblood]], for your plan to disrupt [[spoiler: my research...a plan, I might add, could have resulted in the death of myself and everyone nearby, reopening old breaches into a parallel plane, and even the utter destruction of Canterlot itself. As a result of your actions, Farris Wheel, a promising actor and playwright, lost his life. As a result of your actions, a young filly by the name of Dewdrop nearly lost hers]]. As a result of your actions, there has been untold needless suffering and conflict [[WeCouldHaveAvoidedAllThis that could have been avoided otherwise]]. You let [[EvilIsPetty petty]] [[GreenEyedMonster jealousy]] and short-sightedness gallop roughshod over everything this nation stands for. '''And you dare tell me that I am unfit to rule?!'''
* TheRiseOfDarthVulcan: Vulcan unleashes a nasty one on Luna when she decides to rough him up. Despite Vulcan being chained to a wall and imprisoned, Luna is the one who comes out more rattled.
-->'''Luna''': My sister is too kind and soft for her own good. She would parlay with thee, let thee prattle on. I have no such compunctions. Thou hast brought evil upon our ponies, and thou shalt answer us humbly and swiftly, and give us all the truth we ask--- or feel our wrath!
-->'''Vulcan laughs'''
-->'''Luna''': Wh-what art thou laughing at?
-->'''Vulcan''': You. So Celestia sent you in to play 'bad cop,' did she?
-->'''Luna''': Bad.. cop?
-->'''Vulcan''': It means she plays nice, then you get to come in and play all mean and hard... and do the dirty work for her. Like always.
-->'''Luna''': Watch thy tongue, creature. I care not for what thou art implying.
-->'''Vulcan''': And what am I implying? The truth? Things get nasty, she leaves, you come in to rough me up. Pardon me for trusting the evidence of my own eyes.
-->'''Luna''': Celestia, did not need to ASK me to put hoof, horn or wing to thee, wretch. I would have done the same on mine own.
-->'''Vulcan''': If she let you.
-->'''Luna''': Thou shalt show respect, prisoner. '''shoves horn at his face'''
-->'''Vulcan''': Celestia already did the horn-in-your-face thing. She did it better, too. Forget it. I don't speak to Celestia's underling.
-->'''Luna''': I AM NOPONY'S UNDERLING!
-->'''Vulcan''': Oh get over yourself. She rules the sun, the thing that keeps everything on the planet ALIVE. You rule the moon-- a fricking night light. You were so unimportant that she did your job and hers for a thousand years without help.
-->'''Luna''': ('''Hesitant''') My sister and I share the throne. I rule with her...
-->'''Vulcan''': Rule with her? You can't even match her. You tried to stand up for yourself and she spanked your fanny and sent you to your room, and only let you back out when you promised to be a good little filly and obey her. The only reason you're a princess at all is with her permission. And she could take that away any time she wanted. Look at this place. Hell, she built Canterlot while you were gone. It's ALL hers! This is HER castle, HER kingdom, and it has been for a thousand years! You're just the unemployed kid sister she lets sleep on the sofa--
-->'''Luna''': SILENCE! (Zaps him)
-->'''Vulcan''': Whatsamatter, honey? Truth hurt? Oh hey, y'not c'mpletely useless, after all... she lets you do all the stuff that would make her look bad. She gets to be the pretty princess everyone loves... an'... an' you get to skulk around inna dark wi' your batponies, scarin' the naughty ponies straight for her. Thousan' years an nuthin's changed, hazzit?
** Twilight gives one to the townsponies of Cirrus and Hilltop, after learning of their acts of cruelty and the felonies they committed.
* In ''FanFic/WhyAmICrying'', Silver Spoon gets a harsh one by Green and Shady Daze while they beat her up now that her friend, the hated Diamond Tiara, is dead.
-->'''Silver Spoon:''' I-I-I...know I was cruel, but I didn't--
-->'''Shady Daze:''' Know? ''Know?! You know nothing!'' All you ever did to us "blank flanks" was make our lives miserable! You know how many fillies and colts you sent home crying? You know how many ponies hate you? You should just crawl under a rock and die! That way, you and Diamond Tiara can both be friends again in Tartarus!
* In the AU Fic FanFic/ActuallyImDead, after going through a brutal TraumaCongaLine and being turned into a Lich, Trixie is not in the mood to hear Rainbow Dash harassment of her and call her out on being NotSoDifferent:
-->'''Trixie''': “Now who's the pompous braggart? You would float there and accuse Trixie of flaunting her skills, you hypocrite," Trixie hissed in Dash’s face. “Admit it, you were there only to reassure yourself in front of others by beating up Trixie. You came not to watch that day, but to try and upstage Trixie at her own show, heckling and even openly insulting me in front of others.”
-->'''Rainbow''': “Hey! That’s not how it was, I was--”
-->'''Trixie''': “You were in the front row! If it wasn’t to appreciate the show, it was to make sure Trixie heard your insults. If Trixie’s mere presence is enough for you to react that way, then she looks forward to the day you encounter your own first hecklers, because you’ll leave rainbow colored skid marks out the front door when the Wonderbolts throw you out afterwards!”
--> '''Rainbow''': “Oh yeah? At least I can live up to what I say,” Rainbow and Trixie’s faces got even closer. “You’re all bark but no bite.”
--> '''Trixie''': “Trixie answered every challenge thrown at her, by earth pony, unicorn, and pegasi alike. The only one she couldn’t that day was the Ursa, and that was because it was a fiction ludicrous enough she didn’t expect any pony in their right mind would try and get her to prove it.”
--> '''Rainbow''': “Don’t let your muzzle makes boasts your magic can’t back up.”
-->'''Trixie''': “And you’ve never failed to live up to your boasts, right? Or just the ones you didn’t make against Trixie?” Trixie snorted and backed up. “You know what, Trixie’s sick to death of ponies like you passing judgement on her! Treating her as something inferior!” Trixie pressed an emaciated hoof against Rainbow’s chest. “You think because I am roani I deserve to be judged lesser than everypony else?! Well guess what, Trixie is as good as you, and Trixie refuses to be treated as your inferior!” There was fire in Trixie’s eyes.
--> '''Rainbow''': “Hey... hey, mare-- Calm down and--”
--> '''Trixie''': “Trixie will not calm down! And you! You come here, so full of yourself being the ‘good one’ who has to take a shot on the ‘vile and villainous’ Trixie. Sure, because being homeless, starving, ostracized, and pretty much hated by everypony else was not enough for you. Trixie would stay and see, only out of morbid curiosity, what kind of excuses do you have to cover your flank, but I have better things to do with my time, which I plan to do as far as possible from you. Farewell, and may the gods have mercy on you.”
** [[spoiler: This turns out to be a BatmanGambit on Rainbow's part, to help Trixie get some fight back in her, while she was coming close to the DespairEventHorizon.]]
* In the RoundRobin Fic FanFic/PoniesAndDragons, Chrysalis in one segment has banned "King of Manehatten" (a popular in-universe board game) from her Hive due to one of its {{Kaiju}} characters being a hornet-like Changeling Queen--i.e., ''not'' her; [[ItsAllAboutMe something she finds personally offensive since SHE isn't held up as a monster like she wants.]] Chrysalis soon gets a visit from Queen Supia, [[AlwaysABiggerFish a titanic Changeling Queen resembling a Japanese giant hornet,]] and Supia is '''not''' amused with Chrysalis' behavior:
--> '''Queen Supia:''' ''(Her voice a demonic, buzzing hiss)'' "...And then I learned of your tantrum over the game. [[EvilIsPetty Sending some of your soldiers to harass the poor developers just for NOT making YOU their monster?]] Do you even KNOW size-shifting spells? Have YOU ever caused a tsunami with just the force of your wings? Have YOU ever crushed a mad daimyo's army LITERALLY underhoof?" ''(Licks at her mandibles)'' Do YOU know what kappas taste like when you swallow them whole by the dozens?!"
** Chrysalis immediately agrees to revoke the ban, and is left with a paralyzing phobia of ''anything'' wasp-like.
* ''FanFic/TheConversionBureauWorldsWhereItWouldntWork'':
** Aslan gives one to Xlestia, after she makes the mistake of invading Narnia, by throwing her hypocritical philosophy in her face.
--> Aslan: ...only one with no faults of their own is truly capable of cleansing another of their sins.
** A.I. Celestia also gives her one, through Luna. It doesn't work out so well for her.
** In the WebAnimation/DeathBattle finale of the story, Celestia is receiving a brutal NoHoldsBarredBeatdown from her Tyrantlestia counterpart, who declares that she is an unworthy weakling who is unfit to rule or wield the power of the Elements of Harmony. Celestia's response?
--> '''Celestia:''' That very thought proves ''you'' are not worthy of their power.
** [[HeroicSecondWind Cue Celestia]] [[CrowningMomentOfAwesome reminding Tyrantlestia of said true power.]]
** Saitama "One Punch Man" gives her one as well, after she claims to be humanity's "savior":
--> Saitama: So what do you do?
--> Xlestia: What do I ''do''?
--> Saitama: You know. To save people.
--> Xlestia: (arches her eyebrow.) I turn them into ponies.
--> Saitama: Eh? How does that Help.
--> Xlestia It means they can forget their old life, and start a new one, a better one, in the magical land of Equestria. (places a hoof on her chest and closed her eyes. Looking utterly sincere.)
--> Saitama: But... doesn't that make a ''terrible'' hero?
--> Xlestia: (Xlestia's mane burst into flames, before she regains her composure and puts on a forced smile) Why do you think that?
--> Saitama: Being a hero means dealing with the problems at hand. But deleting their save file and forcing them to play again from the start? That's giving up on saving them before you've even started!
--> Xlestia: (loses her composure and bursting in flames) You ''dare''-
--> Saitama: [[PunchClockHero I only do this as a hobby.]] But even I know better than that. You sure you're ready for the big time?
* In ''FanFic/HarmonyTheory'': Nightmare Umbra gives these to both the the Nobles of the Solar Kingdom and the [[WehaveBecomeComplacent modern ponies]], overlapping with some evident EvilGloating and disappointment at the lack of challenge to her.
--> '''Nightmare Umbra:''' [[SilenceYouFool Silence!]] To call yourselves Noble is laughable. You claim to worship Celestia, yet when I look into your precious little Sun-Loving faces, I do not see ponies she would be proud of. Just look at you now-- you trample those weaker underhoof in the hope of buying yourselves another breath of life. Craven beasts, that hope is as empty as your hearts. Eight Hundred Years have I waited, marshalling my power. Eight Hundred Years have I given you to do the same. When I emerged from my silence, I expected to see ''armies'' arrayed against me! Heroes and Sages aiding great leaders in battle, against the only foe that will ever matter for you. A worthy challenge to my Dominion. What have I found? The petty rulers of a broken World, sitting in pretty rows, celebrating the union of a blushing filly and a pampered fop who you expect to be your Sovereign. Are you such fools that you thought me gone forever? Were you not informed of my return? Did you not see the signs?
** [[TheSociopath Max]] [[ManipulativeBastard Cash]], the other member of the BigBadEnsemble, gets one of his own after finale pushing his [[TheDragon body guard and right hand mare]] [[DarkActionGirl Charisma]] too far, along side a NoHoldsBarredBeatdown courtesy of the latter.
--> Charisma: if you wanted someone to kill you so bad, you could have gotten '''literally! anyone''' who's spent more than five minutes with you!
*** Disturbingly enough, even after she breaks his shoulder, he just laughs it off.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


* In ''Fanfic/PerfectionIsOverrated'', [[MaiHime Natsuki]] gives one to [[BigBad The Usurper]] when it is revealed that he [[spoiler:has possessed the Obsidian Lord]], and has conjured forth two more [=SUEs=] who are imitating Mai and the manga version of Haruka in order to accomplish his goal of remaking the world as he sees fit.

to:

* In ''Fanfic/PerfectionIsOverrated'', [[MaiHime Natsuki]] Natsuki gives one to [[BigBad The Usurper]] when it is revealed that he [[spoiler:has possessed the Obsidian Lord]], and has conjured forth two more [=SUEs=] who are imitating Mai and the manga version of Haruka in order to accomplish his goal of remaking the world as he sees fit.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None



to:

* Hinata delivers one to Tobi/Obito in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12296165/1/Now-Die Now Die]]'', declaring him utterly pathetic and a coward who's desperate for death but unable to simply kill himself because he fears the one he failed in the afterlife. For all his claims of betrayal, he was too weak to save the one he loved. And while he declares his power and his hatred, he locks himself away in his little bolthole of a dimension and cries himself to sleep.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


---> '''Cobra Commander:''' I work with arms dealers, con men, mad scientists, and even a man who was literally constructed out of the DNA of all of the worst people in the history of the world. And I have met so many atrocious 'heroes' in my visit through this pathetic ensemble you have assembled and you, sir, are the absolute most horrid human being I have ever met in my entire life. You're not even a person anymore. You are a monster.

to:

---> '''Cobra Commander:''' I work with arms dealers, con men, mad scientists, and even a man who was literally constructed out of the DNA of all of the worst people in the history of the world. And I have met so many atrocious 'heroes' in my visit through this pathetic ensemble you have assembled and you, sir, are [[EvenEvilHasStandards the absolute most horrid human being I have ever met in my entire life.life]]. You're not even a person anymore. You are a monster.

Added: 742

Changed: 39

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None



to:

[[AC:''WesternAnimation/KungFuPanda'']]
* Near the ending of ''FanFic/TheVow'', Jade attacks Lord Shen in order to furiously give him a piece of her mind about how he's about to drag down everyone with him in his campaign to conquer China, including her lover and his loyal best friend, [[TheDragon Zhan the Wolf Boss]]. Shen, who's been for days in VillainousBSOD due to [[spoiler:releasing his newlywed wife Lianne [[IWantMyBelovedToBeHappy out of love]]]], actually considers the dhole's words and realizes she's right. He then lets her go, [[spoiler:takes out Zhan with a PressurePoint and sends him away with the majority of his wolf pack right before the final confrontation with Po, [[ForWantOfANail ensuring]] their [[SparedByTheAdaptation avoidance of their canon fate]]]].

Added: 441

Changed: 607

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None



to:

* In one fanfic series known as ''[[http://www.patheos.com/blogs/daylightatheism/series/atlas-shrugged/the-cobra-commander-dialogues/ Atlas Shrugged: The Cobra Commander Dialogues]]'', [[Franchise/GIJoe Cobra Commander]] ended up dealing with the world of ''Literature/AtlasShrugged''. To say he spends his time alternating between giving these speeches, facepalming, and stealing their gold and science is an understatement. However one speech in particular stands out when he encounters a Gulch dwelling scientist who has a cure for strokes he refuses to share with outsiders for being ''unworthy'' of it.
---> '''Cobra Commander:''' I work with arms dealers, con men, mad scientists, and even a man who was literally constructed out of the DNA of all of the worst people in the history of the world. And I have met so many atrocious 'heroes' in my visit through this pathetic ensemble you have assembled and you, sir, are the absolute most horrid human being I have ever met in my entire life. You're not even a person anymore. You are a monster.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


* In ''Fanfic/MassEffectHumanRevolution'' (a ''VideoGame/DeusExHumanRevolution'' and ''Franchise/MassEffect'' crossover), Hein gives ''scathing'' one to Tali in Chapter 18 to call her out on her carried-over-from-the-Geth distrust of Adam due to his cyborg upgrades.

to:

* In ''Fanfic/MassEffectHumanRevolution'' (a ''VideoGame/DeusExHumanRevolution'' and ''Franchise/MassEffect'' crossover), Hein gives a ''scathing'' one to Tali in Chapter 18 to call her out on her carried-over-from-the-Geth distrust of Adam due to his cyborg upgrades.



'''Hein''':"Someone that wanted answers? Justice? Revenge? Doesn't matter. But I believe that David Sarif, the man that did this, understood a simple truth: Those that crave power cannot hope to control it. They inevitably become consumed by a thirst for more. This is the great irony of the human -- no, the '''sentient''' condition. The only people you can trust with power... are those that do not want it. Those that never ask for it. Sarif saw that in Jensen, saw in him the perfect agent, one that could use the strength and abilities granted to him with both restraint and wisdom."

to:

'''Hein''':"Someone that wanted answers? Justice? Revenge? Doesn't matter. But I believe that David Sarif, the man that did this, understood a simple truth: Those that crave power cannot hope to control it. They inevitably become consumed by a thirst for more. This is the great irony of the human -- no, the '''sentient''' condition. The only people you can trust with power... are those that do not want it. Those that never ask for it. Sarif saw that in Jensen, saw in him the perfect agent, one that could use the strength and abilities granted to him with both restraint and wisdom.""\\

Added: 2842

Changed: 495

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None




to:

\n* In ''Fanfic/MassEffectHumanRevolution'' (a ''VideoGame/DeusExHumanRevolution'' and ''Franchise/MassEffect'' crossover), Hein gives ''scathing'' one to Tali in Chapter 18 to call her out on her carried-over-from-the-Geth distrust of Adam due to his cyborg upgrades.
-->'''Hein''':"Well, he'll no doubt need your expert hands again in the future, and I just want to make sure you don't suddenly go 'kill all the robots'. You know, because of that whole Geth/Quarian thing a few centuries back?"\\
'''Tali''': "I... I don't know how to feel about him. He saved me from Saren's clutches, but I don't know if I can respect the kind of man willing to sacrifice his own flesh for the sake of power. I mean, look at him! At which point did he decide that enough was enough? Did he decide at all? What is he willing to do to get more?"\\
'''Hein''': Hein took a deep, patient breath, and sighed it out like a disappointed parent. "I know... ''exactly'', what you mean. Zorah. But you don't need to worry about that with him: according to my research, Jensen's extensive augmentations were not of his choosing." Hein pulled a green book out of his coat, with the words 'Project Galahad' written on it with a black marker. "It's all here, but let me sum it up for you: bad shit happened, he was torn up, and his boss decided to cram every piece of cutting edge technology at his disposal to turn him into his own personal attack dog."\\
'''Tali''': "...What kind of sick monster would do that to someone?"\\
'''Hein''':"Someone that wanted answers? Justice? Revenge? Doesn't matter. But I believe that David Sarif, the man that did this, understood a simple truth: Those that crave power cannot hope to control it. They inevitably become consumed by a thirst for more. This is the great irony of the human -- no, the '''sentient''' condition. The only people you can trust with power... are those that do not want it. Those that never ask for it. Sarif saw that in Jensen, saw in him the perfect agent, one that could use the strength and abilities granted to him with both restraint and wisdom."
'''Tali''': "What if you're wrong? What if this Sarif just wanted a killing machine, and that's exactly what he got?"\\
'''Hein''': "Am I now? Let's be honest here: anyone this heavily augmented would thrive as a warlord in the Terminus, where might makes right. Jensen? He tried his hands at being a ''farmer'' on Elysium. While many ran and cowered in their bunkers during the Blitz, Jensen took up arms to defend a people that did nothing but view him with suspicion and scorn. Over ten thousand people owe him their lives, and while all of them proved grateful in the end, The Alliance decided that this would not do, and had their buddies in the Templars burn his home. He then spent the next six to seven years righting wrongs and capturing dangerous criminals, making the Citadel a safer place and earning the respect of his co-workers in C-Sec. His reward for that?" Hein rose from his seat, coming face to face with Tali. "The Alliance plots to capture him and sell him out to the Order for making vanilla humans look bad. He saves the life of a Quarian Pilgrim, exposing a corrupt Spectre in the process? The Council doesn't even pat him on the head, and the pilgrim can't get past his mechanical parts and views him with ''suspicion and fear''."
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


* In the fanfic ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9795158/1/Written-in-the-Stars Written in the Stars]]'', Fem!Kirk delivers a truly epic one to the Romulans. The fact that it's a [[ClusterFBomb cluster of F-Bombs]] shows just how pissed off she is.

to:

* In the fanfic ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/9795158/1/Written-in-the-Stars Written in the Stars]]'', ''Fanfic/WrittenInTheStars'', Fem!Kirk delivers a truly epic one to the Romulans. The fact that it's a [[ClusterFBomb cluster of F-Bombs]] shows just how pissed off she is.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


* ''[[http://archiveofourown.org/works/7253290/chapters/16467754 Back to Us]]'' has one delivered by all of the heroes directed at a hate group calling themselves the Anti-Akuma Taskforce, created by Chat Noir's newly ruthless attitude towards akumatized victims, which he had since renounced before rejoining Ladybug. After the group march on the scene of a recent attack and declare Chat a traitor to the cause and Ladybug a hypocrite and a KarmaHoudini for the death of Hawk Moth seven years earlier:

to:

* ''[[http://archiveofourown.org/works/7253290/chapters/16467754 Back to Us]]'' ''Fanfic/BackToUs'' has one delivered by all of the heroes directed at a hate group calling themselves the Anti-Akuma Taskforce, created by Chat Noir's newly ruthless attitude towards akumatized victims, which he had since renounced before rejoining Ladybug. After the group march on the scene of a recent attack and declare Chat a traitor to the cause and Ladybug a hypocrite and a KarmaHoudini for the death of Hawk Moth seven years earlier:
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


* In ''[[http://archiveofourown.org/works/6348223/chapters/14542783 Serendipitous Fate]]'', [[AlphaBitch Chloe]] gets two of these:

to:

* In ''[[http://archiveofourown.org/works/6348223/chapters/14542783 Serendipitous Fate]]'', ''Fanfic/SerendipitousFate'', [[AlphaBitch Chloe]] gets two of these:
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


'''Misty:''' I hate you, May!\\
'''May:''' No. You shouldn't hate, Misty. When you hate someone, you can never see anything good about them. You get consumed with their faults that you can't see the beauty they have inside. And you never allow yourself to become their friend. When you hold grudges, and hate, it's you cutting yourself off from everyone else, not them cutting themselves off from you. That's a lesson Ash taught me.

to:

'''Misty:''' ''(throws a punch at May)'' I hate you, May!\\
'''May:''' ''(catches punch)'' No. You shouldn't hate, Misty. When you hate someone, you can never see anything good about them. You get consumed with their faults that you can't see the beauty they have inside. And you never allow yourself to become their friend. When you hold grudges, and hate, it's you cutting yourself off from everyone else, not them cutting themselves off from you. That's a lesson Ash taught me.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None

Added DiffLines:

* In ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/3047794/1/May-s-Crush May's Crush]]'' [[ManipulativeBastard Harley]] manages to have Misty turn all of Cerulean City against May by tricking her into believing that May's abusive towards Ash. May eventually calls Misty out for believing Harley, someone she's just met, over Ash and Brock, who she's known far longer, and therefore should be more easily believable:
-->'''Misty:''' Well, maybe I'm not interested in Ash anymore...and maybe I am. I don't know anymore. What I do know is that as one of his best friends, I should keep him from people who intend to harm him. People like you.\\
'''May:''' So are you gonna be protecting Ash by forcing me to leave him? Are you going to find fault in every girl he finds interest in?\\
'''Misty:''' Only if they hurt him!\\
'''May:''' Oh? And how many stories are you going to be told before you believe the accuser? Because all it took was one liar to convince you that your friends are conspiring against you.\\
'''Misty:''' You be quiet! You're only trying to confuse me, like you confused Brock! Ash won't admit it because he's afraid of what people would think about him getting abused by a girl! And Brock doesn't know that this entire thing is going on under his nose!\\
'''May:''' So says Harley, right? And he's definitely a reliable source to your best friends.\\
'''Misty:''' Shut up! Quit trying to confuse me!\\
'''May:''' Why is it confusing? Is it because you want me away from Ash so badly that you can't believe your friends?\\
'''Misty:''' Shut up!\\
'''May:''' You know Ash and Brock probably better than I ever will. And yet, you yourself refuse to believe them when they tell you something. You want to be part of the gang again, and when you see someone else stealing your role, you get jealous of them. Is that it?\\
'''Misty:''' I hate you, May!\\
'''May:''' No. You shouldn't hate, Misty. When you hate someone, you can never see anything good about them. You get consumed with their faults that you can't see the beauty they have inside. And you never allow yourself to become their friend. When you hold grudges, and hate, it's you cutting yourself off from everyone else, not them cutting themselves off from you. That's a lesson Ash taught me.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


-->'''Asuka''': Would you rather an aesthetically pleasing defeat, ''[[ParentheticalSwearing Sir]]''? Whose stupid idea was it anyway, to have us fight an ''active'' Angel? [[StatingTheSimpleSolution A further N2 mine drop would have it enter its passive, regenerative mode again]], but nooo, some people were to embarrassed to request that from the conventional forces. Never mind how tactically sensible it would have been, but hey, can't "lose face"! Rather send out kids to fight! After all, you decision makers will be safe and cushy in your command center several dozen metres beneath the Earth. And the risks to the pilots, well, that's not worth "losing face", right? Better ''they'' be at ''life and death'' risk than ''you'' being maybe a tad embarrassed. Hah, Japanese nonsense. So InterserviceRivaly is more important than the safety of the city? Yes, surely it is better to let the angel ''come to a city with nearly a million inhabitants'', rather than make a tactically sound request of another agency. Who do you even think you ''are''? [[LetsSeeYouDoBetter If you think you can do piloting better, than why don't]] ''[[LetsSeeYouDoBetter you]]'' [[LetsSeeYouDoBetter do it]], ''goddverdammt noch einaml''?

to:

-->'''Asuka''': Would you rather an aesthetically pleasing defeat, ''[[ParentheticalSwearing Sir]]''? Whose stupid idea was it anyway, to have us fight an ''active'' Angel? [[StatingTheSimpleSolution A further N2 mine drop would have it enter its passive, regenerative mode again]], but nooo, some people were to embarrassed to request that from the conventional forces. Never mind how tactically sensible it would have been, but hey, can't "lose face"! Rather send out kids to fight! After all, you decision makers will be safe and cushy in your command center several dozen metres beneath the Earth. And the risks to the pilots, well, that's not worth "losing face", right? Better ''they'' be at ''life and death'' risk than ''you'' being maybe a tad embarrassed. Hah, Japanese nonsense. So InterserviceRivaly InterserviceRivalry is more important than the safety of the city? Yes, surely it is better to let the angel ''come to a city with nearly a million inhabitants'', rather than make a tactically sound request of another agency. Who do you even think you ''are''? [[LetsSeeYouDoBetter If you think you can do piloting better, than why don't]] ''[[LetsSeeYouDoBetter you]]'' [[LetsSeeYouDoBetter do it]], ''goddverdammt noch einaml''?

Added: 1222

Changed: 281

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None



to:

* After getting scolded in ''[[https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12141795/14/Neon-Metathesis-Evangelion Neon Metathesis Evangelion]]'' over getting tossed around by Israfel's self-destruct, Asuka rips Fuyutsuki a new one over him criticizing their victory and NERV's deplorable tactics.
-->'''Asuka''': Would you rather an aesthetically pleasing defeat, ''[[ParentheticalSwearing Sir]]''? Whose stupid idea was it anyway, to have us fight an ''active'' Angel? [[StatingTheSimpleSolution A further N2 mine drop would have it enter its passive, regenerative mode again]], but nooo, some people were to embarrassed to request that from the conventional forces. Never mind how tactically sensible it would have been, but hey, can't "lose face"! Rather send out kids to fight! After all, you decision makers will be safe and cushy in your command center several dozen metres beneath the Earth. And the risks to the pilots, well, that's not worth "losing face", right? Better ''they'' be at ''life and death'' risk than ''you'' being maybe a tad embarrassed. Hah, Japanese nonsense. So InterserviceRivaly is more important than the safety of the city? Yes, surely it is better to let the angel ''come to a city with nearly a million inhabitants'', rather than make a tactically sound request of another agency. Who do you even think you ''are''? [[LetsSeeYouDoBetter If you think you can do piloting better, than why don't]] ''[[LetsSeeYouDoBetter you]]'' [[LetsSeeYouDoBetter do it]], ''goddverdammt noch einaml''?

Top